diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-04 13:10:48 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-04 13:10:48 -0800 |
| commit | b5e6900531826ff0cd15e676cdce7b57458f8d8b (patch) | |
| tree | 564d0186ca4caf72568a5a392c5f1a91b469a6bc /old/63996-0.txt | |
| parent | 30e901ab4ddb9ddc13c316eac5900670833501f2 (diff) | |
Diffstat (limited to 'old/63996-0.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/63996-0.txt | 9481 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 9481 deletions
diff --git a/old/63996-0.txt b/old/63996-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 4b378e6..0000000 --- a/old/63996-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,9481 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook, Woodside, the North End of Newark, N.J, by C. -G. (Charles Gilbert) Hine - - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - - - - -Title: Woodside, the North End of Newark, N.J - Its History, Legends and Ghost Stories Gathered from the Records and the Older Inhabitants Now Living - - -Author: C. G. (Charles Gilbert) Hine - - - -Release Date: December 9, 2020 [eBook #63996] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - - -***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WOODSIDE, THE NORTH END OF NEWARK, -N.J*** - - -E-text prepared by David King and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team -(http://www.pgdp.net) from page images generously made available by -Internet Archive (https://archive.org) - - - -Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this - file which includes the original illustrations. - See 63996-h.htm or 63996-h.zip: - (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/63996/63996-h/63996-h.htm) - or - (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/63996/63996-h.zip) - - - Images of the original pages are available through - Internet Archive. See - https://archive.org/details/woodsidenorthend00hine_0/ - - -Transcriber’s note: - - Text that was in italics is enclosed by underscores (_italics_). - - - - - -WOODSIDE, THE NORTH END OF NEWARK, N. J. - - -[Illustration: The “Magazine” House, 1812. Erected to store powder from -the Decatur works on Second river. This stood back of the Summerfield M. -E. Church where Woodside Avenue now runs. Here also was the site of the -Revolutionary camp ground of General Anthony Wayne, 1779, which -stretched north to Second river.] - - -WOODSIDE - -The North End of Newark, N. J. - -Its History, Legends and Ghost Stories - -Gathered From the Records and the Older Inhabitants Now Living - -By C. G. HINE - - - - -PART I - -Early History. Before 1866 - -PART II - -C. C. Hine and his times, briefly covering the period of personal -recollections and the development of Woodside as a residence section - -PART III - -Anecdotes of and matters personal to Mr. C. C. Hine - -APPENDIX - -HINE’S ANNUAL, 1909 - - - - - INTRODUCTION. - - -I believe that those of long ago who wrote books frequently began with -an apology to the gentle reader, and I am inclined to do likewise, or at -least to rise and explain. - -The fact is, this narrative was originally undertaken merely as a family -reminiscence, but Mr. C. C. Hine’s life was so interwoven with the later -life of Woodside that what was intended as a brief sketch to illustrate -a series of photographs has gradually grown into a book covering the -story of the region now known as Woodside as completely as I have been -able to gather it. This will account for the somewhat personal view -frequently indulged in and for some of the minor details. - -Woodside, until it was opened as a residence section, was a purely -farming region whose inhabitants went elsewhere for their groceries and -religion, and as the average farmer thinks more of making hay than -history, the movement must necessarily be somewhat slow. - -Dr. Macauley once said of Woodside: “As God made it it was a beautiful -place, but as the hand of man left it I have nothing to say.” That the -hand of man has desecrated it all those who knew its woodlands and -waterways twenty-five or more years ago can readily testify, but one of -its good points even man cannot reach, and that is its climate, for it -is the coolest part of Newark. This in former times was unconsciously -testified to by the drivers of the old horse cars, who were in the habit -of shedding their coats upon arrival at the cemetery from the north, -there to hide them among the bushes, and again resume them on the return -trip to Second river. - -This region was then as beautiful a stretch of hill and vale and -riverside as could well be found. The river was clear and sparkling, and -fish abounded; the call of the whip-poor-will was heard on the evening -air, and the brown thrush sang to us from the thicket, while squirrel -and hare were always with us. - -Groves of trees were numerous and beautiful. “Bird’s Woods” along Second -river with its magnificent old pines and hemlocks, the outer edge of the -wood fringed with an undergrowth of laurel, while partridge berries -gleamed from the depths of the moss underfoot, made an entrancing spot -which has seldom been equalled, and the ruins of the old mills along the -stream gave a picturesque touch that none who grew up with the region -can forget. - -Effort has been made to give credit for information received; in some -cases authority for statements made is given in connection with the -statements themselves, as it is interesting and valuable to know the -source, but this is not always practicable, as the same item not -infrequently comes from several sources and it is occasionally difficult -to blend the varying opinions. - -In a few instances statements made by unknown newspaper writers have -been used. The stories are given for what they are worth, but all of -them are part of the legend of the region and none have been invented -merely for filling. - -I have honestly done the best I could in gathering and arranging the -material. Now and then I have come on a mine of information in such -friends as Mrs. Henry J. Winser and Messrs. E. A. Boyden, James S. -Taylor and James Swinnerton, but it has been mostly here a little and -there a little, and for such help I acknowledge indebtedness to Mr. W. -E. Blewett, Jr., Mr. E. A. Boyden, Miss J. F. Bradford, Mrs. R. H. -Brewster, Mr. Edward Burling, Mr. R. Smith Carter, Mr. James E. Coombes, -Mr. Frank S. Crane, Mrs. Henry Davis, Miss Anna B. Farrand, Mrs. A. H. -Gibbs, Messrs. Levi C. and William H. Jackson, Mrs. Margaret H. Kay, Mr. -J. Edwin Keen, Mr. John Morris Keen, Mr. Thomas Kinsey, Mr. David -Maclure, Mr. James C. McDonald, Mrs. John R. Mathews, Mr. Theodore -Melius, Rev. Henry Merle Mellen, Mr. Henry B. Munn, Mr. Lincoln B. -Palmer, Mrs. Margaret Perry, Miss and Messrs. Phillips, Mr. Henry C. -Rommel, Mr. Arthur E. Sandford, Miss. J. A. Sidman, Judge Alfred F. -Skinner, Mr. William Stimis. Mr. James Swinnerton, Miss Laura M. -Sydenham, Mr. James S. Taylor, Mr. L. P. Teller, Judge Jay Ten Eyck, -Mrs. Mary E. Tucker, Dr. Grenville M. Weeks, Mrs. Emma F. Welch, Mrs. E. -M. Wessel, Mrs. Henry J. Winser. - -I am also indebted to the Newark Public Library, the New Jersey -Historical Society and the New York Historical Society, and to the real -estate records of the Fidelity Trust Company. - -Through the courtesy and co-operation of Mr. Charles Grant Schaeffer, -Principal of the Elliott Street School, the school children entered into -a competition for a cover design for this book which resulted in the -selection of the design submitted by Miss Edna Eckert, a pupil in the -Eighth B Grade. - - - - - PART I. - -[Illustration: Woodside in 1849. Enlarged from Sidney’s map of “Twelve -Miles Around New York”, published in 1849.] - - - - - GENERAL HISTORY. - - -Woodside was originally included in the Newark grant, which extended -north “to the Third River above the towne, ye River is called -Yauntakah”. For a long time those of this region in common with those of -Belleville, were known as the “Inhabitants of the Second River”. But -Newark on March 11, 1743, having become tired of supporting the poor of -so large a district, narrowed its borders, drawing a line on the north -just below the eastern end of the Gully road to the “Boiling Spring”. - - - THE FIRST BOUNDARIES OF WOODSIDE. - - -The description given in the Town Meeting of March 11, 1743, reads as -follows: “Beginning at Passaick River, at the Gulley near the House of -Doct’r Pigot, thence North West (Northeast?) to Second River, thence up -the same to the Saw Mill belonging to George Harrison, thence a direct -Line to the North East Corner of the Plantation of Stephen Morris, -thence to the Notch in the Mountain leaving William Crane’s House to the -Southward, thence on a direct line to Stephen Van siles, thence -Westwardly (Eastwardly?) to Passaick River leaving said Van siles Bars -and Abraham Francisco’s to the Northward of s’d Line: and it was agreed, -that all on the Northward of s’d Lines should be esteemed Inhabitants of -Second River, and all on the Southward of the Body of Newark, excepting -Levi Vincent, Johanes Kiper and his Son Thomas Cadmus. John Low desired -that himself and his Father might be reconed or esteemed Inhabitants of -Second River, since they belonged to that Society.” - -This is a verbatim copy taken from the “Newark Town Records”, but I do -not know just what it means unless some previous copyist stood on his -head when putting down the points of the compass. - - - AN INDEPENDENT COMMUNITY. - - -For nearly one hundred years this region was a portion of Bloomfield, or -Wardesson, as it was formerly known, and when in 1839 Belleville was set -off from eastern Bloomfield, Woodside became a part of the newer -township, and so remained until March 24, 1869, when it became -independent of all outside control. - -At this time its boundaries extended from the mouth of Second river -along the west bank of the Passaic to a point immediately below the -Gully road, thence west a little south to the Boiling Spring, cutting -across Second avenue above Mount Prospect avenue, thence almost -northeast to a point on the canal just above what is now known as the -“butter works”; thence southeast a quarter mile or so to Second river -which it crossed and continued with Mill street as its northern limit as -far as the Back road, from which point Second river was itself the -dividing line to its mouth at the Passaic. - - - WOODSIDE SUBMERGED. - - -But, alas! on the fifth of April, 1871, our independence was lost -forever and most of us were turned over to the tender mercies of the -Newark politicians, who have ever since exercised a wonderful ingenuity -in taxing us poor inhabitants to the limit and giving as little in -return as possible. In fact the only thing we get for our taxes, aside -from the fire department service, is an occasional policeman, who comes -twice each year with tickets to sell for ball or excursion. Does the -road need paving or sewering, the cost is assessed on the abutting -property, and so is it with sidewalks, and even with the shade trees -which the city fathers insist are good for us, and having planted them -they send us a bill therefor. The Woodsider has never yet been able to -ascertain what he is taxed for, unless it is to keep the politicians in -good running order. This remark should be qualified to some extent so -far as the police are concerned, for no locality could have a better -protector than Mounted Officer Niblo, who has long been on this post and -who, we hope, will long remain; there is also a patrolman who does his -duty as though his job depended on it, but the majority of them seem to -have the true politician’s idea as to what is good for them. - -The sin was legalized by “An Act to divide the township of Woodside -between the City of Newark and the township of Belleville”. - -The boundary of Woodside is given as “beginning at the intersection of -the centre of the Second river with the centre of the Passaic river; -thence (1) running southerly along the centre of the Passaic river, the -several courses thereof, to the northerly line of the city of Newark -(just below Gully road); thence (2) westerly along the said line of the -city of Newark to the centre of the Great Boiling spring, at the line of -the township of Bloomfield; thence (3) northerly along said line to the -centre of Branch brook; thence (4) northeasterly along the centre of -said brook, the several courses thereof, to the centre of Second river; -thence (5) down along the centre of Second river, the several courses -thereof, to the centre of Passaic River, and the place of beginning.” - -All of the township of Woodside not included within the above mentioned -boundaries was annexed to the township of Belleville. - -James S. Gamble, Horace H. Nichols and Charles Akers, of the township of -Woodside, were among the commissioners appointed to see that the -division was properly carried out. - -The act was approved April 5, 1871. - -The transition from independence to slavery was engineered, I am told, -by three men for personal and selfish motives, and it gives me great -pleasure to record that all three were sadly left. One longed to be -sheriff, but must live in Newark to secure the nomination, and did not -wish to remove from this pleasant land; the two others were holders of -considerable property, and it was their hope that a boom in building -lots would set in that would materially fatten their pocketbooks, and so -in some dark and mysterious way our model township was ceded to Newark. - -But the politician failed of election and the lots did not sell, and -“one of the disappointed real estate owners, like Judas Iscariot, went -out and hanged himself”. - -Once the place belonged to Newark the street car company could, of -course, do what it liked with the roadway, and it shortly proceeded to -regrade (I had almost said degrade) Washington avenue above Elwood, -utterly destroying the carefully laid out parkway on which property -owners had spent much thought and money. Terraces and trees were -ruthlessly cut down and, to provide a dumping place for the earth -removed, Oraton street was cut through and filled in with the Washington -avenue debris. “Ichabod was written upon the avenue and the fine name of -Oraton could in no way lend dignity to the new street”, which at that -time was largely given over to negroes and laborers. - - - THE OLD ROADS OF WOODSIDE. - - -Until 1865 Woodside was a purely agricultural district, except for the -factories along Second river, and contained but four roads of any -moment. The River road, the Back road to Belleville, the old Bloomfield -or Long Hill road and the lower road from Belleville to Bloomfield, -known as Murphy’s lane. There was also one cross road known as Division -road or Bootleg lane, because of its shape; this is now given over to -Halleck street and Grafton avenue, with that bit of Washington avenue -which lies between. - - - HOW WE ARE TO PROCEED. - - -The history and legend, dating before 1867, so far as I have been able -to find them, will be taken up guidebook fashion by following each road -in turn and pointing out its wonders as we proceed. - - - THE RIVER ROAD. - - -“The road to ‘Hocquackanong’ was laid out from the north end of Newark, -as the path then ran, through the village named, passing the north end -of the Acquackanonk meeting house and thence to Pompton”. This was -recorded March 16, 1707, and must refer to the River road, though -probably all the laying out it received was on paper. - -The Indians from Paterson and beyond had a well defined trail along the -river bank which led to Newark Bay, and the early settlers probably used -this without attempting much improvement. - - - THE GULLY ROAD. - - -As we travel northward the River road naturally begins with the Gully -road. As far back as tradition goes and the old maps show, the Gully -road has existed, but there is a theory that the Indian trail, of which -the River road is an expansion, continued down the river bank, and one -bit of folk-lore which remains indicates that this may have been so. - - - A GULLY ROAD GHOST. - - -The legend tells us that so long ago that those who tell the story -cannot compute the time, there lived at the present junction of -Washington avenue and the Gully road an aged couple in a simple cot that -hardly kept them from the weather. There was then a small stream that -claimed the gully for its own, but as time went on the brook gradually -dried up, and as gradually people from the back country began to use its -bed as a highway. As traffic grew the cottage was found to lie in the -way of travelers, and one night it was ruthlessly torn down over the -head of its defenseless occupant, for by this time only one was left. - -The resultant exposure proved fatal, the old settler being unable to -survive the shock, and ever after has his ghost walked the Gully road. -The ghost has not been seen for thirty years or more, but one who has -actually met the vision, a lady of years and education, tells me that -she distinctly saw it one dark Sunday afternoon, about 1879, while on -her way to church. - -Though a resident here for several years she had never heard of the -Gully road ghost, nor did she know that the region was haunted, but in -the darkest and loneliest part of the road she encountered a nebulous -shape about the size of a human being, standing at a gate which gave -entrance to one of the few places along the road. My informant was young -then, and more easily frightened than now, but she saw too distinctly to -believe that she could have been mistaken. It appears that the lady had -disregarded the biblical injunction to obey her husband, for he did not -wish her to go to church at that particular time, but she, being -contrary minded, insisted, and it seems highly probable that the ghost -was sent to warn her back into path of obedience. Hurrying back she -informed her husband, but nothing more was seen of the apparition and it -was some time later that she learned that the road was haunted and heard -the above story from an old settler. - - - INDIAN RELICS FOUND IN THE GULLY ROAD. - - -The present level of the Gully road is much lower than it was even fifty -years ago, and there is a legend that one hundred and fifty years ago a -great freshet cut out large quantities of earth here, but the higher -level could hardly have been of long duration, for Mrs. Gibbs recalls -that a number of years ago, while workmen were digging a trench, -possibly for the sewer, they brought up what are thought to have been -Indian relics from a depth of twelve feet or more. Mr. Gibbs’s brother -was passing at the moment of discovery and tried to purchase the find -from the man in charge, as he regarded it of considerable ethnological -value, but the contractor refused to sell, and when Mr. Gibbs and his -brother returned to the spot the men had gone and their discovery with -them, and to-day the exact character of the find is not known. Other -Indian finds in this immediate neighborhood are a stone mortar and -pestle and many arrow points on the Gibbs place. On the Sandford place, -just above, a stone mortar hollowed out of a heavy block long stood by -the well. This was kept filled with water for the chickens to drink -from. When the place was regraded this stone disappeared, it having been -probably buried. - -(Since the above was put in type I have found one of the laborers who -was employed in building the sewer through the Gully road. He tells me -that this was about fourteen years ago, that the find occurred just east -of the entrance to the Gibbs place on the north edge of the road, and -consisted of four or five Indian skeletons with many stone hammers, -arrow points, etc. My informant is under the impression that the burial -place was extensive and only partially uncovered.) - -From the fact that Indians would hardly dig to any such depth as -indicated above, it is fair to presume that the filling in may have been -comparatively recent; possibly some great storm had washed masses of -earth down into the gully. - -The Gully road is now well paved and lighted and much affected by that -brazen highwayman the automobile, but there was a time when it was a -dark and lonesome place where no honest man desired to be caught after -dark; where it is said smugglers filed by during the silent watches of -the night, the deserted river bank here being a favorite rendezvous for -those whose deeds were evil. - - - OLD MOLL DE GROW. - - -Sixty years or so ago a stone wall ran from the bend of the Gully road, -near the river diagonally to Belleville avenue, across the property now -occupied by the cemetery. Beside this stone wall was buried the first -person interred on the site of the cemetery—a noted witch, old Moll -DeGrow, the fear of whose shade lent greatly to the terrors of the Gully -seventy-five years ago. - -This witch was used by the elders as a bugaboo to keep the children -indoors after dark, and she appears to have been eminently useful and -successful in this capacity. The Gully road was as black as a black hat -on a moonless night, and one who ventured abroad at such a time never -could tell when he or she might be grabbed by the powers of darkness. -During the long Winter evenings these farmer and fisher folk were wont -to amuse and scare themselves, as well as the children, by relating all -manner of ghostly experiences. Mrs. Henry Davis recalls how, as a child, -she used to crawl up to bed so terrified after an evening of witch -stories that she could hardly move, her one thought being to get under -the bed clothes as quickly as possible, where she would all but smother. - -Under such circumstances the ghost of a witch was a powerful combination -for evil, and particularly so when it was such a witch as old Moll, who -was so much a terror to the neighborhood that there was talk of burning -her in order to rid the community of her undesirable presence, but -fortunately she died before this feeling culminated in a tragedy. Mrs. -Henry Davis well remembers hearing her mother (a former Miss King) tell -this as a fact. - - - BODY SNATCHING. - - -In the early days of the cemetery, when it was inclosed by a high wooden -fence, there was considerable talk of body-snatching, and one of the men -in charge of the grounds was strongly suspected. - -Old Mrs. Holt walking down the Gully road one night saw, standing in the -darkest shadow, an old fashioned undertaker’s wagon, and hearing voices -of men, stepped back among the bushes out of harm’s way. Soon she saw -three men against the night sky standing on the high ground of the -cemetery. One carried a lantern while the other two had a long bundle -shrouded in white. He with the lantern stopped on the ridge, while the -others kept down the slope. Now they lifted their bundle to the top of -the fence where one man steadied it while the other climbed over. When -both were over the body was taken down and placed in the wagon. The man -on the hill, whose voice Mrs. Holt recognized, called good-night to the -men in the road and they responded as the wagon rapidly drove toward -Newark. - - - THE DEVIL IN THE GULLY ROAD. - - -How John Thompson saw the Devil in the Gully road was once told by -himself in a moment of great confidence, for ordinarily he would never -speak of the adventure. - -About ’68 or ’69 John worked for Mr. Melius on the River road, and it -was noticed that when called on to drive down town after dusk for his -employer he invariably went the long way round—Grafton and Washington -avenues—and when coming back with Mr. M. he would shut his mouth the -moment they entered within the dark precincts of the Gully and say never -a word until they were well beyond the black shadow of its overhanging -trees. - -It seems that John was originally a river man and that he sailored under -Captain Nichols, whose profanity was one of his notable points; he had a -varied assortment of swear-words and a proficiency in their use that -made the efforts of ordinary mortals pale into insignificance. - -For some reason not explained the schooner was held up in Newark one -day, and as the Captain lived in Belleville there was nothing for it but -to walk home. John Thompson went along for, of course, neither one of -the seamen thought much of the storm that was raging, even if the rain -did come down in torrents which soaked them through. - -It certainly did look dark and creepy to John as he peered into the -black hole of the Gully road, and though he was himself a gentleman of -color and matched up with a dark night first rate, he ever fancied -daylight for such places, but the Captain went plunging on into the -shadows and John could but follow. - -The Captain had used up his stock of cuss-words, and while in the very -darkest part of the tunnel commenced all over again and was going fine -when a sudden, blinding flash of lightning discovered to John, who was -in the rear, a third man walking between them and chuckling every time -the Captain swore. Before the light went out John saw that the man was -dressed like a parson and that his clothes appeared to be dry in spite -of the heavy downpour. A second flash showed a most alarming state of -things: the stranger was on fire, smoke or steam was escaping from every -crevice, but still he chuckled as the Captain ripped out all manner of -strange oaths, and did not seem to pay any attention to his own internal -combustion; even in the dark his glee could be heard bubbling forth, nor -could the pounding of the storm drown it. By this time the Captain’s -attention was also attracted, and when a third flash enabled them to see -that their unknown companion had hoofs their worst suspicions were -realized and both men broke and ran for Belleville as fast as two pairs -of scared legs could carry them, while the Devil laughed long and loud -at their dismay. - - - A LOVER’S LANE. - - -Another man once ran against a cow in the Gully road one dark night and -was considerably worked up over the adventure for the moment. The -unfortunate part of it was that he lingered long enough to discover that -it was a cow, else we might have had another story of these darksome -terrors. The horns and hoofs were there, and all that was needed was a -little more imagination and not quite so much practicality. But not all -the stories of the Gully road are of such fearful things as these. It -was a way of surpassing beauty when lighted by the sun, and a lover’s -lane that fairly blossomed with loving couples on pleasant Sunday -afternoons, when the sighing of the wind in the trees was but an echo of -the happy sighs below. Many a life contract has been signed, sealed and -delivered within its confines; in fact I have heard of one youth who -proposed on the way back from a boat race, the romantic influence of the -place with its glamor of shady nooks being quite too much for his -equanimity. - - - GHOST OF A BRITISH SPY. - - -Then there was the English spy who, legend says, was captured by a party -of Americans and promptly hanged on the limb of a large tree that stood -at the bend of the road. His ghost was for long a sad handicap to the -neighborhood and, singular as it may seem, he is said to have played his -wildest pranks with those who placed the greatest faith in him. But -since the spread of the Mount Pleasant Cemetery down toward his abode -little or nothing has been heard of his doings. One theory is that of -late he has come within the orbits of so many other ghosts, but of a -more respectable and orderly character, that he has become inextricably -tangled, much as is reported of wireless messages when many amateurs -assault the air. - - - HENRY WILLIAM HERBERT. - - -About fifty years ago Henry William Herbert, who wrote under the name of -Frank N. Forrester, resided on the river bank within the present limits -of the cemetery, his place being known as “The Cedars”. A queer, -romantic figure about which much of fiction as well as truth has been -woven. - -To Mr. Boyden and others, whose youth was spent about here, this strange -figure was a familiar sight, for the recluse used almost daily to walk -down town, his shoulders enveloped in a shawl, and always with a troop -of dogs at his heels. Those who so remember him rather resent the fact -that his brawls have been made much of and his virtues neglected by such -as write of him, for they recall him as an attractive man and pleasant -companion with many kindly qualities. Herbert generally made a call at -the Black Horse tavern which then stood at the “Stone Bridge”, and after -a short stay would continue on to the Park House. He was apt to be -brusque with those he did not like, and when “beyond his depth” through -too great conviviality inclined to be ugly when opposed. - -He was born in London April 7, 1807, and was educated at an English -college. He came to New York in 1831, supporting himself by teaching and -later by writing short stories, historical novels and books on sports, -his “Field Sports of America” soon making his name a familiar one to the -lovers of gun and rod. - -A Newarker, who has written of him from personal knowledge, says:— - -“It is a difficult matter to sift the good from the bad in Herbert’s -character. He was in truth a most rare and singular being if he did not -possess some virtues. - -“When writing his celebrated work, ‘Field Sports of America’, he had -access to the Newark Library; not content with the privileges there -afforded, he cut out bodily leaves from ‘The Encyclopedia Britannica’, -evidently unmindful of the selfishness and criminality of the act. There -are some men made up of inconsistencies, and a strange agglomeration of -moods. Herbert was one of them. - -“There is nothing associated with Herbert’s life that is apt to strike a -stranger favorably. He was a direct antithesis of Irving, who possessed -a certain magnetic influence. The truth is Irving was a good man and -Herbert was not. Herbert was endowed with rare genius, and those who -have a desire to become convinced of this fact should read his works; -they tower as far above the general literary productions of to-day as -does the Oregon pine over the tender sapling. His characters are finely -drawn—not overdrawn—his heroines are as pure as the purest, and his -villains—distinctive in their characteristics—‘act well their parts’. -Though not an extensive verse writer, Herbert was the author of some -very creditable poetry, his translation of Æschylus’s ‘Prometheus Bound’ -and ‘Agamemnon’ show ripe scholarship and otherwise redound to his -credit. - -“In several of his novels the subject of this sketch has portrayed his -own character far better than it has been or can be done by another. -Whatever Herbert’s defects, as an author he was of the highest order; he -was a voluminous writer and a fine translator. ‘Marmaduke Wyvil’, -‘Cromwell’ and ‘The Roman Traitor’ are works that stand in the front -rank of their class, while among his translations M. Thiers’s ‘Life of -the First Consul’ is one of the standard works of literature. In his -historical novels he approaches nearer Sir Walter Scott than any author -I have been privileged to read. He was, in fact, a dual character—an -enigma. His genius merits admiration, and it is safe to say that his -fame will not die with the century that gave him birth.” - -Many are the stories told to show his eccentric character and occasional -violence. During summer days he would place himself on the bank of the -river with a gun and threaten to shoot passing boatmen unless they came -on shore at his bidding, but no sooner did they land than Herbert would -disappear, leaving the affrighted oarsmen in a state of perplexity as to -what next. It sounds much like a fool trick from this distance, but his -reputation made the experience anything but a pleasant one. - -Conviviality was the order of the night at The Cedars, Herbert being -much in the habit of inviting friends to enjoy what he termed the -hospitality of the place. On one such occasion four guests were drinking -with him, when the host suddenly sprang to his feet and produced from a -small closet two swords and, throwing one on the table, ordered one of -those present to defend himself. Recognizing that the affair might -terminate seriously, one of the guests kicked over the table, throwing -the lamp to the floor and enveloping the room in sudden darkness. The -party “broke up” then and there, and the company made for the Gully road -that they might live to fight another day. Herbert was thoroughly crazed -by this time, and chased his friends up to and down Belleville avenue. -Finally the pursued separated and the pursuer kept on after one of them -even to the Black Horse tavern (Broad street and Belleville avenue), -where an escape was effected. - - - THE HARE AND TORTOISE. - - -A race modeled on Æsop’s fable is by no means an everyday occurrence, -but Herbert was by no means an everyday citizen. He seems to have been -as fond of a joke as he is said to have been of a bottle, and these two -loves furnished a modern version of the Hare and Tortoise fable. The -following facts are given me by Mr. James S. Taylor, who was an eye -witness of the event, and who secured missing details from one of the -participants later. - -But before going on with the story suppose we hear what the local poet -had to say on the subject:— - - - THE HARE AND THE TORTOISE. - - - This is the tale of a race - That long years gone took place - On the broad river Passaic - When times were archaic, - And here are the facts in the case: - - One Herbert of eccentric renown - Challenged a friend, of the town, - And a supper of game - Should be prize for the same, - And with plenty of wine washed down. - - The challenged was clumsy at rowing - And his boat very poor was at going, - While Herbert’s was light - And his rowing a sight - To set all his backers a-crowing. - - But, like the hare in the ancient race, - Herbert likewise did slacken his pace, - And soon sought his ease - ‘Neath the leaves where the trees - On the waters their shadows did trace. - - A bottle he had from the vine - And was having a jolly good time, - When his friend labored by, - To whom Herbert did cry: - “Stop in and have sup of my wine.” - - But the tortoise kept steadily at work - While the hare on the bank still did shirk— - Where drink of the gods held him fast, - Where the cool, dark shadows were cast - And the scent of wild flowers did lurk. - - The end came as it should in such case, - For the tortoise, though slow, won the race, - And ’twas Herbert who paid for that supper of game. - The story is ended, but for details of same - We’ll drop into prose for a space. - - -Herbert was well acquainted with Frank Harrison, veteran of the war with -Mexico and keeper of the North Ward Hotel on Broad street, opposite -Bridge. At some convivial point in his existence he suggested to -Harrison that the two have a boat race on the Passaic, from Belleville -to Newark, the prize to be a game supper, and the latter, being game -himself, though no boatman, accepted the challenge. - -The only condition or obligation of the race was that they should start -together, and that the first man to cross the finishing line should win. -Each could choose his own boat and suit himself as to rowing. Herbert, -living on the river, had a light boat which he knew how to handle, was -familiar with the currents and eddies and was moreover a good oarsman, -while his opponent knew nothing of the Passaic or its ways. The day was -warm, the start was made on time and Harrison received the inverted -plaudits of the company assembled for the occasion, for it seemed to -these wise ones that there could be but one end to such an event. -Herbert was away promptly and soon out of sight around the bend where -Second river loses its identity, while the dispenser of strong waters -was yet finding himself, but as he rowed our eccentric friend became -warm and a black bottle, which he had brought along for company, looked -up at him from the bottom of the boat with an invitation he could not -resist. - -He was now well on his way and still his antagonist was not in sight, -therefore, hurry seemed out of place, and then the cool depths of the -tree-shaded river bank looked inviting and, thinking to tarry but a -moment, he put the boat about for the shore. - -Once on shore and stretched at his ease the necessity for any race at -all did not appear plain to our hero and he gurgled the time away, -blissfully careless as to what might happen out in the hot sunshine. -Thus the second boat came along, passed and continued on down toward the -goal. Possibly Herbert thought he could at any time overtake his clumsy -antagonist, possibly he did not go so far in his speculations; whatever -his idea was, the tortoise won the race and the game supper. - -Herbert shot himself in the Stevens House, New York, on May 17, 1858. He -was buried in Mount Pleasant Cemetery, overlooking the river he knew so -well, and his epitaph, which he is said to have suggested himself, is -the single Latin word “Infelice”. - - - EARLIER DWELLERS SOUTH OF THE GULLY ROAD. - - -In 1743 a Dr. Edward Pigot lived hereabouts, as is noted in the Town -Meeting of that year, quoted elsewhere; who he was or whence he came is -not for me to say. In 1791 Abraham Sandford, Jr., and Elisha Sandford, -lived in an old house on the site of the Herbert house, while building -the Sandford dwelling, which still stands nearly opposite the Point -House. As early as 1680 the property was owned by Henry Rowe, and -remained in the possession of the family until about 1812. Mary Rowe, a -witch, lived in a cabin here, and may be the same person referred to -elsewhere as Moll De Grow. - -After that I find no record of a dwelling here until Herbert built. -After his death this house was occupied for a short time by Mr. Joseph -S. Rano, a shoemaker by trade, and a great hunter and a haunter of the -river and its banks; then came Mr. Sanchez y Dolce, who resided here -until the dwelling was destroyed by fire. Then came the cemetery, and it -is now the dwelling place of many dead. - - - GREEN ISLAND. - - -Those who only know the Passaic of to-day can hardly realize that there -was once a “Green Island” lying off the northern end of Mount Pleasant -Cemetery which was a noted rendezvous for wild ducks and geese, with -enough water between it and the shore to enable river craft to navigate -the channel. - -This Green Island was a thorn in the side of the cemetery people, who -purchased it for $ 1,000, or thought they did; but soon came those who -bluffed them into buying it over again, and this time they paid $10,000. -When the Erie came it claimed that the cemetery had no rights in Green -Island at all, and calmly pre-empted it for trackage purposes. - - - OF FISH AND FISHING. - - -Seventy-five years ago this was a hunter’s paradise, and even within the -memory of some of us old codgers the fishing for shad and smelts was a -well established industry. In fact, the fishing rights of Green Island -were for hire, as I am told that one could rent them for a day or a week -and do his own fishing. Old Fink, whoever he was, once gathered in five -hundred shad in one haul; at least one of his contemporaries does -solemnly affirm such to have been the case, and another as calmly tells -me that fourteen bushels of smelts were the reward of two hauls, of -which he had cognizance. - -This almost sounds as if we were again on the lake of Gennesaret. But -still greater wonders are recorded by Mr. William Stimis, eighty-seven -years of age, who has heard his father say that he had seen 1,200 shad -caught in one haul, and he, William, with three others, gathered in 120 -bushels of smelts in one night. He also tells of a striped bass weighing -sixty-six pounds, sturgeon six feet long and of a host of lesser fish -that swam the Passaic. - - - THE SMELT OF THE PASSAIC RIVER. - - -In Graham’s American Monthly Magazine, 1854, appears a “Memoir on the -Smelt of the Passaic River”, by Frank Forrester, from which the -following brief facts are taken:— - -The author was fond of classical allusions and high sounding phrases, -and devotes two of his four pages to telling us how much he knows of -things that do not pertain to the subject in hand, but when he gets down -to “the delicious little fish known as the Smelt” we learn that it is -the smallest of the salmon family, that the American smelt is larger -than, and superior to, the European variety, and that its zoological -name “osmerus” is from the Greek, and means “to give forth a perfume”, -this having reference to the peculiar odor of cucumbers it exhales when -fresh. - -The smelt of the Passaic and Raritan rivers was an entirely different -fish from that of the Connecticut and more eastern rivers, and commanded -a far higher price in the New York markets, though much smaller, the -majority being under six inches in length while the eastern smelt -averages eleven to twelve inches. The whole fish was of the most -brilliant pearly silver, with the slightest possible changeable hue of -greenish blue along the back, “The peculiar cucumber odor, in the -freshly caught fish, and the extreme delicacy of the flesh, both of -which are (1854) so far superior in the fish of the Passaic, as to be -obvious to the least inquisitive observer”. This Passaic smelt Mr. -Herbert found agreed in every particular with the description of the -European smelt. - -In the springs of 1853-4 no school of fish, either shad or smelt, ran up -the river owing, it was believed, to the establishment of a chain ferry -about a mile above Newark bay. Mr. Herbert never knew of a well -authenticated case where the smelt had been taken with bait, but states -that they could be taken with the scarlet Ibis fly, and that he had -himself killed them thus on the Passaic. - -Two well known figures of the Green Island waters were those of the “Two -Horaces”, as they were called, Messrs. Horace H. Nichols and Horace -Carter, brothers-in-law, neighbors and good friends. They constructed a -comfortable boat for the purpose and might have been seen almost any -pleasant afternoon, when the fishing was on, placidly waiting for a -bite. - - - THE POINT HOUSE. - - -When the Erie came it drove spiles into the tender bosom of Green -Island, and in time filled in a solid road bed, and where we once hunted -for the roots and buds of the calamus docks have been built and filled -in, and our island has lost its identity. All this filling has so -changed the outline of the river bank that it is not now evident why the -“Point House” was so named, though there was a time when this was a well -developed point. - -Accounts differ somewhat as to the old-time owners of the Point House -property, even the same man does not altogether agree with himself on -this point. It is said that Judge Elias Boudinot, a Newarker, secured -the property from the state, there being no other claimant for it. It -was probably purchased on November 12, 1799, from the Judge by Abraham -Van Emburgh who, about 1810-14, left suddenly for parts unknown because -of a financial panic in the Van Emburgh family. - -[Illustration: The Point House. Said to be 150 years old. The scene of -many a story and incident.] - -The property was sold by order of the court on July 24, 1811, to Thomas -Whitlock who, on August 22, 1811, sold it to Peter Sandford; his heirs -disposed of it on February 8, 1832, to William Duncan, John Cunningham, -Sebastian Duncan and John Duncan. Another account makes Simeon Stivers -an owner one hundred years ago, and also mentions one William Glasby and -Miles I’Anson as subsequent owners. - - - PHŒBE KING AND THE POINT HOUSE. - - -That the Point House was a place of resort at an early date would appear -from the following anecdote told me by Mrs. R. H. Brewster, a -granddaughter of that Phœbe King who furnished the original material for -the story, and who lived just below in the King house. The incident -occurred before 1820, and came to Mrs. Brewster from her mother. - -During certain seasons of the year the men of the neighborhood were in -the habit of going on what were known as fishing trips on the river, but -though they fished within sight of their own doors, they would remain -away from home for two or three days, using the Point House, which was -then run by a woman, as headquarters, and here they indulged in what -were technically known as “fish dinners”, and these fish dinners, it -would appear, were conducive to more or less conviviality. The fact that -“Poddy”, husband of Phœbe, was much troubled with gout in later years -may have been due to an excess of fish, or something taken at this -time—however this is merely surmise. - -Phœbe, it seems, came to the conclusion that her good man was eating too -many fish dinners, and she said something to this effect, even going so -far, when no attention was paid to her first hint, as to suggest that -she might blow up the Point House if “Poddy” did not change his method -of fishing, but he forgot all about it the next time one of his cronies -came along and off he went again. Thus things ran along some two years -or more until one day Phœbe discovered a ladder standing against the -side of the Point House, next the kitchen chimney, at a time when a -“fish dinner” was hatching, and as our story opens a great chowder was -brewing over the fire at the bottom of that chimney. Phœbe saw her -opportunity and grasped it; procuring a long string, a small bag and -what she thought was powder enough to give the fisherman a scare, she -proceeded to work. But as the result shows she underestimated the -ability of good black powder to do things. - -With the powder inclosed in the bag and the bag fast to one end of the -string the good wife cautiously ascended to the roof and, carefully -placing the bag just over the chimney’s edge, she then came back to -earth and, walking as far as the string would permit, let it go and -hurried home. The result was even more conclusive than she had -anticipated, for the explosion that followed not only distributed the -chowder with absolute impartiality to the expectant company gathered -around the hearth, but also removed a portion of the chimney. - -It would appear that at that time there was a witch in the neighborhood, -possibly old Moll DeGrow, whose power for evil was generally recognized, -and the recipients of the chowder promptly came to the conclusion that -the witch was at the bottom of the trouble, all but “Poddy”. He had a -light, and hastened home with it, but there sat Phœbe, placidly spinning -and greatly surprised at his tale of woe, and though he tried to get up -an argument over the matter it lacked success, being much too one-sided, -and it was many years before he was allowed to verify his suspicions. In -the meantime fish dinners at the Point House went out of fashion, the -new method of serving chowder not being looked on with favor. - - - THE POINT HOUSE WORKS FOR A LIVING. - - -For several years the Duncans carried on the printing and dyeing of silk -handkerchiefs in the Point House, probably the first enterprise of this -sort established in the vicinity of Newark. They secured the raw silk in -New York and, after converting it into the finished article, one of the -brothers would make up a bundle of handkerchiefs and trudge to New York -with it. On leaving this place the Duncans established the woolen mills -in Franklin, N. J., which have since been known as the Essex Works. - -Apparently the next use to which the point was put was for the -transshipping of freight, for we are told that rather more than fifty -years ago this was a landing where vessels unloaded coal and other -commodities which those from the back country, even so far as -Bloomfield, were wont to cart home by way of the Division road and -Murphy’s lane. - -About 1855 our old Point House, which some say was built 150 years ago, -was owned by George Jackson, who manufactured fireworks here, while his -brother Charles followed the same trade in a small building just north. -He is said to have paid $400 for the property. About once in so often -the fireworks factory would explode, and it made such a nuisance of -itself because of these irregular excursions heavenward that Mr. Gould, -who lived just across the way, purchased the property in order to quiet -his nerves. - -From fireworks to firewater sounds like an easy transition, and so we -come to the Holt regime. The Holts and a brother of Mrs. Holt, Ed. -Moorehouse, lived in the King house (which we have passed without -knowing it, and to which we shall go back shortly) and some time before -1865 removed to the Point House, and here again was trouble for the -neighbors, for while this was not a regular tavern, it would appear that -a certain black bottle was part of its furniture, and that that black -bottle was a magnet which no servant girl of the time and region could -resist. Now a drunken cook is not generally regarded as any great -addition to the family menage, as I am informed. It was no small -undertaking to find a cook who would go so far into the country as this -region then was, and when found, to have her almost immediately go -astray via the Point House, was considered highly provoking. - -The Holts made their own root beer, and there is a story to the effect -that while a party of well known Newarkers was in the place one day a -keg of this same beer, which stood on the bar, exploded and deluged the -visitors with a combination of liquid sassafras and wintergreen that was -shocking to see and worse to bear, and it is recorded that those -inundated failed to discover a funny side to the experience. - - - THE FLOATING PALACE. - - -The “Floating Palace”, kept by Ed. Holt, appears to have been a laudable -effort on his part to benefit his friends and neighbors by catering to -those who frequented the river. This was a boat anchored in the middle -of the stream, which was reached by customers in small boats. It appears -to be commonly thought that Ed. had a government license, but no local -permit to retail liquor, and the boat was supposed to overcome the -difficulty by straddling the county line. But one who knew Ed. well and -knew the kind of a place he kept tells me that he sold nothing stronger -than beer, and endeavored in every way to keep the boat of such a -character that respectable parties could stop for refreshment, and that -he was ably seconded in this by his Scotch-Irish wife, whose influence -was all for good. Under more favorable circumstances Ed. Holt might have -developed into a leading citizen. He was a man of character and of very -temperate habits himself; a carpenter by trade, he always refused to -employ men who were habitual drinkers. - -For a short time there was a second floating palace anchored in Dead -Man’s bend, nearly opposite the lower end of Green Island, which was -thoroughly disreputable, and it is probable that the reputation of this -was unjustly extended to Holt’s place, for many people are to-day of the -opinion that the latter was not as clean as it might have been. The -Floating Palace burned to the water’s edge while Ed. Holt was still -proprietor, and the experiment was not tried again. - -The Point House was long known to oarsmen as the training ground of some -of the famed scullers of the world. Captain Chris. Van Emburgh, mariner, -was one of the noted characters who frequented the place; he was an old -Passaic river skipper and came originally from its eastern bank. - -Quite within the memory of those who are now beginning to be numbered -with the older inhabitants, the place was one of the picturesque -features of the river. Here were benches placed beneath the graceful -willows which adorned the banks of the point; it was a good vantage -ground from which to view the boat races when the local Tritons were -trying their powers of endurance against outside barbarians. There were -boats to let here, as full many a lover knew. But as the river became -more and more foul such diversions ceased, and to-day the Point House -stands shorn of all its old time attractions. - - - OLD BLACK TOM. - - -Old Black Tom was a well known, and many times damned, neighbor of the -Point House. This was a large rock which lay almost in the middle of the -channel, which at this point came close in to the western shore; at low -water it was just covered, and one of the amusements of the boys was to -step on the rock from a boat, when the person so doing had the -appearance of walking on the water. But what was not so amusing, at -least to the river men, was for a boat to run on the rock when the tide -was falling. The canal boats which carried bricks or coal above -frequently fell victims and, as every one knows how earnestly a rusty -canaler talks when excited, there is no need to attempt a reproduction -here. - -It seemed natural to step from Green Island to the Point House and now, -having disposed of the latter, we shall go back as far as the Gully -road. - - - THE KING PROPERTY. - - -Just at the bend of the road on the north side stood, within the memory -of man, a pump which was long a popular warm weather resort. This was on -the old King property. Just when the first King came here, or where -from, has not been ascertained; all we know is that a Jasper King was -living at the junction of the Gully and River roads, an old man, at the -time of the Revolution, and that his son, whose name is not now -recalled, was a soldier under General Anthony Wayne and was killed in -action. He is said to have been one of those who crossed the Delaware -with Washington. - -This son left one child, a son named Jasper, born July 18, 1775, who was -brought up by his grandfather. Because of the confusion of tongues due -to the similarity of name, the younger Jasper was nicknamed “Poddy”, -this being a sort of explanatory title which is supposed to have -described his midship section. - -This grandson enlisted for the War of 1812 and was stationed at Sandy -Hook, he never saw active service in the field, but served his time out -and was honorably discharged. He married Phœbe Budd, January 6, 1795, -and about 1817 built the house which formerly stood in the bend of the -road. Mrs. Henry Davis, a granddaughter of this Jasper, recalls having -heard her mother relate how, when Jasper was a very young child, he was -taken by his mother to see the husband and father off to the war, and -how the mother lifted him up so that the father, who was on horseback, -could kiss the child good-bye. The father was killed in action and the -child never saw him again. - -The poorly shod condition of the soldiers at this time led to the -throwing of their caps in the snow to stand in while waiting for the -order to march. (This same tradition has also been handed down in the -Phillips family, as noted elsewhere). - -A story current in the King family indicates that a detachment of -British or Hessian troops was camped at one time near the King house. -For it is told how the young child Jasper was induced by these soldiers -to bring them apples and potatoes from his grandfather’s cellar. He was -too young to appreciate what he was doing, but the grandfather soon -caught him at it, and put a stop to it. This story would indicate that -the invaders were not always such merciless marauders as is generally -supposed. The orchard from which these apples came was situated on the -Gibbs’ hill and was noted for the fine quality of its fruit. - -The last Jasper, who died October 1, 1854, had two sons, William and -John, and eight daughters. John was a ship-builder, his yard being -located in North Belleville. William was a brass molder and later had a -sash and blind factory in Newark; he was noted as a temperance lecturer -and traveled the country over in the cause. - - - A REVOLUTIONARY INCIDENT. - - -One of the incidents of the Revolutionary period had somewhat to do with -the King house. A son of Joseph Hedden, Jr., “the martyr patriot” of -Newark, escaped from his father’s house while the British soldiers were -dragging the senior out of his bed and into the street. The boy, though -but half clad, jumped from a window and ran to the Passaic river at -Lombardy street and up the river on the ice and snow to the Gully road. - -He stopped at the older King house for information and such scant -clothing as they could afford to share with him and, believing that the -soldiers were after him left by the Gully road for the Long Hill or -Bloomfield road, where he found refuge in the house of a friend named -Morris and was furnished with stimulants, food and clothing, and had his -frozen feet treated. - -The King house was later included in the Gibbs purchase and was occupied -by the gardener employed by Mr. Gibbs, and while so used it was -destroyed by fire. Mrs. Gibbs remembers the building as a typical old -frame farm house snuggled down under the shelter of the hill, embowered -in roses and so picturesquely situated as to make her long for the -simple life. - - - BURIED TREASURE. - - -There have been many stories in the past of Captain Kidd and his buried -treasure, and there has been much digging in the fields hereabout by -those who would acquire riches without due process of labor, but the -only find that I have heard of occurred where the Gully road joins the -River road. - -The building of the Erie Railroad necessitated a change where the Gully -becomes the River road, and a strip some eighty feet wide was lopped off -the Gibbs property. When the fence was moved back certain articles of -silver were dug up by the workmen in the slender triangle which now lies -between the drive and the railroad. The matter was kept quiet, -presumably through fear that the stuff would be claimed, and the pieces -disappeared before any one could inspect them. - -Where this occurred would have been just in front of the older King -house and it is possible that these articles were family treasures -buried during the Revolution in fear of a British raid. - - - WHEN BRITON MET BRITON. - - -A story has come down from the elders to the effect that at some point -in the game of war two detachments of British troops were foraging in -this region apparently each “unbeknownst” to the other, for the legend -has it that while one was on the River road nearly opposite Jasper -King’s, the other, which was on higher ground, mistook them for the -enemy and fired a volley among them, whereupon the hirelings rushed for -the cover of the river bank, which was much higher then than now, and in -their excitement threw their guns into the river. Some of these guns -were recovered after the war by fishermen. - - - THORNHILL. - - -What has been known to most of those now living as the Gibbs house is an -imposing brown stone edifice which was built by Governor Pennington for -his daughter Mary when she became the wife of Hugh Toler. In due time -the place was sold to Mr. Alfred H. Gibbs, and has since been known as -Thornhill. It was a sightly place with the river at its feet. - - - THE TERHUNE PLACE. - - -The next place north was that known of late as the Terhune place, which -stands just above the Riverside station. The original dweller on or near -this site is said to have been a Maverick, but nothing more than this is -known. Then came one Matthew Banks who, according to story, was so lazy -that he hoed his corn on horseback. Mr. Banks was quite as much -fisherman as farmer, and spent much of his time on the river, and they -do say that the old fellow would turn a penny now and then by selling -herring for shad to the unsophisticated. Older residents tell me that -there was formerly a hill of some altitude between this place and the -river which cut out any view of the water from the house, and to which -children were taken on Fourth of July nights as a vantage point from -which to view the fireworks. Mr. Banks came here about 1820 and was -possibly the last slave owner in this neighborhood. He is said to have -purchased a negro from John Hawthorn, the quarryman, and, when he sold -the place, among the chattels he wished to dispose of was a colored boy -aged 14 years, “used to farm work”. - -After Matthew Banks a Mr. Small, who was the head printer in the Daily -Advertiser office, took up his residence here, and following him, if I -have the history right, came Mr. Terhune, who built the present house. -Here also lived Mr. Horace Carter while his own dwelling was building on -the Gully road, and thus we come to modern times. - - - SANDFORD. - - -“Second day of July in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred -and ninety-one, Abraham Sandford, Jr., of New Barbadoes Bergen County, -bought from Thomas Eagles and wife Mary a certain parcel of land. -Beginning at the road that leads from Newark to Second river at the east -corner of the land of Abraham Stivers”, etc. So runs the old deed which -announces the advent of the Sandford family on this side of the river. - -Captain William Sandford, the original settler of the name in this -country, came from the Barbadoes Islands in 1668 as the representative -of Nathaniel Kingsland “of the same Island of Barbadoes, Esq.” He -purchased “all that Neck of Land lying and being between Pisaick and -Hackingsack Rivers”. The lower seven miles of this tract beginning at -Newark bay and extending to the copper mine, and “Commonly then known by -the name of New Barbadoes” fell in due course to Captain Sandford. The -Captain was a noted man in his day. In 1682 he was commissioned Attorney -of the Province, in 1699 he was appointed by Governor Carteret one of -his two deputy governors during the absence of the Governor in England; -he was for years in the Governor’s Council and prominent in affairs of -church and state. - -The Abraham Sandford, Jr., who was the first of the name to settle on -the west bank of the Passaic, was a great-great-grandson of William -Sandford. He built the house (1794-5) which still stands, but in a -greatly remodeled condition, just below and opposite the Point House, -and which is to-day occupied by his grandchildren. As the family grew -and multiplied this particular branch was known as the “Pine Tree -Sandfords”, owing to the fact that a magnificent tree of the species -long flourished near the dwelling. - -The tract originally purchased by Abraham Sandford, Jr., comprised about -thirty acres, extending to the Back road. In 1801 he added to his -possessions by purchasing the river front from Simeon Stivers, and in -1817 bought an adjoining half acre from Stewart Elder. Abraham, Jr., had -three children: Susan, Maria and Abraham A. The son married Charity -Yansen, whose father was a soldier of the Revolution; they resided on -the homestead; their children were Elizabeth M., Emma L., Mary O. and -Frank. The first and last of these still live in the old house. - - - POLLY VAN WINKLE. - - -Polly Van Winkle was one of the picturesque figures of the River road -some two or three generations ago. The neighbors appear to have stood in -some fear of her lest she take offense and vent her displeasure by -setting fire to their property; thus she came and went much as it -pleased her. She appears to have had no home of her own, but carried all -her worldly goods in a pack on her back, and when she appeared at some -door it was to walk in and make herself at home, declining to go no -matter how broad the hints that were dropped. She never wished a bed, -always preferring to sleep on the floor close to her bundle, which was -never allowed to leave her sight. - - - MUNN. - - -Next as we progress northward is the Munn house. - -The Munns came to America from England or Wales, and were among the -early Newark settlers from New England. Captain Benjamin Munn of -Hartford, Conn., served in the Pequot Indian War of 1637. He removed -to Springfield, 1649; was probably killed by the Indians, 1675. His -two sons, John and James, were in the Indian fight at Turners Falls, -1676. John settled in Westfield, died 1684, leaving a widow and two -sons, John and Benjamin. The widow married, 1686, John Richards, the -schoolmaster of Westfield, and removed with him and her two boys to -Deerfield, where his house was burned in the destruction of the town -by the French and Indians in 1704. A few years afterward he removed to -Newark, N. J., where he was the schoolmaster in 1718. His stepson, -John Munn, married Mary, sister of John Richards and widow of John -Ward, about 1720, and had Joseph, Samuel and Benjamin. Benjamin was -born 1730 and died 1818—lived all his life on his farm, now the town -of East Orange. Two of his sons, David and Amos, served in the -Revolutionary War. After the war Amos married a daughter of Silas Dod -and settled in Bloomfield—died in 1808, leaving Silas and other -children. Silas continued his business till 1825, when he removed with -his wife and two boys, William Alonzo and Bethuel, to the old Col. Van -Cortland place on the Passaic, just below the mouth of Second river. -Here he resided five years—1825-1830—during which time his son Henry -Benson and daughter Emeline were born. He then moved to Belleville, -where he lost his daughter Emeline, and where his son Silas, Jr., was -born. - -In 1850 he purchased the Van Emburgh place, consisting of four or five -acres, opposite the old Point House. - -This tract was conveyed on June 7, 1790, by Gaspars Van Winkle and wife -and Aurentee Due, heirs of Gideon and Mary Smith, to Abraham Van -Emburgh. Most of the property remained in the Van Emburgh family until -sold to Silas Munn, March 16, 1850. At this time there were two small -dwellings on the land, one was moved back and converted into a barn, the -other was moved, remodeled and added to in 1893 and is still standing. -Here Silas died in 1873. - -The children of Silas were William Alonzo, Bethuel, Silas, Henry Benson -and Emeline. William Alonzo married a sister of John Boyd of Woodside, -and removed to New York; his second wife was Hannah Wilson, with whom he -removed to Milwaukee, where he died in 1876. Bethuel married Sarah, -another sister of John Boyd, and after the death of his mother, in 1866, -occupied the house on the River road until his decease in 1899. Henry -Benson studied law, moved to Madison and Portage City, Wis., of which -latter place he was elected mayor, and from which he was sent to the -Legislature. He finally removed to Washington, D. C., where he still -resides; he has owned the homestead for many years. Silas, Jr., followed -civil engineering, went west and finally settled on a farm near Grant -City, Mo., where he now resides. - - - THE MELIUS HOUSE. - - -Next in order stands the Esley Melius house. Old deeds in the possession -of Mr. Theo. Melius tell us that on December 11, 1799, Abraham Van -Emburgh and Rhoda, his wife, sold to John P. Sandford for the sum of -$3.84, at a place called Belleville, a part of a water lot, which the -said Abraham Van Emburgh purchased from Elisha Boudinot, Esqr., by a -deed bearing date November 12, 1799; this adjoined the lot “now -conveyed” to Charles Hedenburgh. - -March 20, 1866, John I. Sandford and Rhoda, his wife; Asa Torry and -Mary, his wife; Catherine Udall and Sarah Hopson quitclaimed the above -water lot to Rachael Sandford, this being part of the real estate of the -late John P. Sandford. - -March 20, 1860, Rachael Sandford deeded the above water lot to Ezra -Gould for the sum of $500. - -These transfers show the ownership of the waterfront of the Melius place -since 1799, and possibly some time before that date. - -The north part of the present Melius house was erected by John Stimis, -probably at the same time that he erected his own house, just above, -1805. Amos Munn, son of Benjamin, of East Orange, and father of Silas -Munn, ancestor of the River road branch, born 1763, died 1808, was at -the time of his death building a dwelling on the lot now occupied by the -Foster Home; his executors exchanged the unfinished building for a -two-acre lot, which is now part of the Melius homestead. In 1811 the -executors sold the lot to Jean Baptiste Bacque. Later there dwelt here -one Hedenburgh, if I am correctly informed; then a Vincent whose -daughter, Dorcas, married Gilbert Pullinger—the Pullinger reign lasted -from 1830 to 1836. Mrs. Pullinger appears to have been a character with -more loves than come to most of us. After her came the Duncans, a Zeiss, -William Patterson, Ezra Gould and Esley Melius. - -By a deed dated October 1, 1853, John R. Sked and Sarah C., his wife, -sold the property, which was in shape like the letter L, and which -inclosed on two sides the property of Charles Daugherty, to Ezra Gould, -subject to several mortgages held by William Patterson and others. And -on May 1, 1857, Charles Daugherty and Rachael, his wife, sold to Ezra -Gould a lot purchased in 1849 from William Patterson, which squared the -Gould property. - -April 12, 1866, Peter M. Myers and wife sold the Ezra Gould property to -Sarah A. Melius, wife of Esley Melius, and the property has since -remained in the Melius family. - -Mrs. Melius was a daughter of Samuel Rust, the inventor of the -Washington press, which was the foundation on which the great firm of R. -Hoe & Co. was builded. The daughter received the best education that the -times afforded girls, being placed first at a leading school in -Poughkeepsie, then at the West Point Academy on Lake Champlain, and was -given a finishing polish at Mrs. Jackson’s school on Broadway, New York, -which was located just above Prince street on the site later occupied by -the Metropolitan Hotel. She was a woman of strong convictions and was in -her day a magazine writer of some note. - -There is a story current that Mrs. Melius once held the Erie Railroad up -at the point of her parasol by standing in the middle of the track and -shaking that weapon at the approaching engine, which naturally stopped -all a-tremble, whereupon the lady climbed on board a car and enjoyed a -ride to New York. Just how much of this is fact and how much is fancy is -not altogether clear at this distance. - - - STIMIS FAMILY TRADITIONS. - - -The next house that can claim the dignity of age is that built about -1805 by Mr. John Stimis, son of Christopher, and occupied during our -early days by Col. Gilbert W. Cumming, and at present by the Andersons. - -Christopher Stimis was the first of the name to settle in this -neighborhood. He came some time before the Revolution, from a place then -known as Weasel which, according to the Erskin Map No. 82 (made for the -use of General Washington during the Revolution), was situated along the -Passaic river, west side, some 3-4 miles north of the “Achquackhenonk” -bridge (the present town of Passaic). - -Christopher married a daughter of the house of Coeyman and built his -home, on land that had come to his wife from her father’s estate, a few -hundred feet north of the present Melius house. When the Revolutionary -war came Christopher enlisted, and while in the army took a heavy cold -and died of hasty consumption. - -Christopher had two sons, John (1) and Henry (1). - -John (1) had five sons: John, Peter, Christopher, Henry and William (the -latter is the only one of this generation now living). - -Henry (1), who lived in the old homestead just south of John, had four -sons: John, Abraham, James and Thomas. - -The above information comes from Mr. William Stimis, now 87 years of -age, a grandson of Christopher. His memory is clear and he is quite -certain of his facts. - -While the first Stimis did not keep a tavern in the ordinary sense, he -did know how to brew beer, and for many years the house was a stopping -place for thirsty souls. Even as late as the Revolution the brewing of -beer was continued, for I am informed that the place was frequented both -by Hessians from across the river and by such Continental soldiers as -happened in the neighborhood. - - - HESSIANS BURY LOOT. - - -There is a story which has been handed down in the Stimis family to the -effect that some Hessians, while on this side, were hard pressed by a -superior force of Americans, and in their haste to get away were -compelled to bury certain treasure or loot of some sort in the field -back of the Stimis house, toward Washington avenue. This treasure has -been dug for within my own recollection, but so far as known was never -found. The Hessians also left behind in the Stimis house some muskets -and a camp kettle which are still in the possession of members of the -family. - - - OLD TWO BOTTLES. - - -One of the characters of the River road some fifty or more years ago was -“General” James or “Old Two Bottles”, as he was more familiarly known. -General James was a shoemaker who lived under the bank, two hundred feet -or so below the limekiln; in fact at about the spot known to my youth as -“the Cedars”, where we boys learned to swim and had our clothes tied in -knots to a chant which, as I remember it, went something like this:— - - “Chaw roast beef, - The beef was tough; - Poor little nigger, - He couldn’t get enough.” - -By wetting the article of clothing and pulling hard two boys could draw -tight a knot which took both hands and all the teeth the owner of the -aforementioned article had to work loose. - -The General lived near the water’s edge in a little hut of stone and -wood. The old shanty leaked so that when the rain fell he and his wife -sought refuge under the family umbrella, so the story goes. - -Near his house was a spring of good water, but what interested the youth -of the neighborhood more was the legend of a cave close by where Captain -Kidd is said to have stowed treasure. This was supposed to be at a spot -where were more stones than nature would seem properly to have gathered -together, and this the boys would now and then pry into, but so far as -known nothing came of it but an occasional backache. - -Presumably his close contact with the river bred a contempt for water -that became more and more pronounced as the old fellow advanced in -years, when to the few who can now recall him he was a well known -character. Possibly he once drank some water which did not agree with -him—possibly he supposed it was only intended for the floating of boats -(none has as yet made this point clear), but, whatever the cause, our -friend was very particular not to tamper with his constitution by -drinking any more of the stuff. Hence the jug which was his constant -companion when visiting Newark. - -The General had a private path, just above the reach of high tide, which -came out on the main road near the Point House, and every Saturday -afternoon wife Rachael and he would journey southward. They always -walked single file, the old lady some fifty to one hundred feet in the -rear—presumably this was to insure the safety of the jug, a rear guard, -as it were, to protect the supplies, a precautionary measure which would -naturally occur to a military man. - -Possibly our “General” was a veteran of the war with nature: that -certainly is a satisfactory way to account for his title. Just how he -came by the secondary title of “Old Two Bottles” is not quite clear, but -it is said that it was the result of high words in the family. Mrs. -General, it seems, longed for something more substantial than the rear -to guard, and appears to have made an unwelcome suggestion that two -bottles would be better than one jug and, being some distance behind the -conversation was carried on in an elevated tone of voice, and as the -General’s rate of locomotion was about a mile an hour the neighbors came -easily by the story. - -The General and his wife occupy unmarked graves in the neglected burial -ground above the Weiler house. - - - THE ALEXANDER PLACE. - - -The next house of which there is any memory was a brick structure at the -southwest corner of the River and Division roads. This was the property -of, and presumably built by, “Jim” Alexander (James G. Alexander?), who -came from Newark and passed the place many times as he drove the stage -from Newark to Belleville. Alexander was a North of Ireland man who came -to Belleville after a brief sojourn in Paterson. For a time he drove a -stage between Belleville and New York, and also between Belleville and -Newark. He married a Coeyman and thus came into possession of a farm -which extended from Grafton avenue south to the Henry Stimis place, and -from the river back to Summer avenue. He is said to have run the -limekiln at one time. - -Alexander’s house burned and he removed to Belleville, where he became -somewhat eccentric, parading the streets barefoot and with a silk hat on -his head, in which costume he would preach whenever the curious were -willing to form a congregation. There are stories current which indicate -that he had a ready wit and a tongue sharper than a two-edged sword. - - - THE LIME KILN. - - -We have come to the Division road, now Grafton avenue, so far as this -end of it is concerned. Opposite, on the river bank, stood for many -years the limekiln erected by three Englishmen: Thomas Vernon, Thomas -Farrand and John T. Grice. This performed its offices without doing -serious damage to the landscape. The last to burn lime here was Mr. -Francis Tompkins, but the old Newark Lime & Cement Company was finally -too much for him, and he went under. Between the burnings of lime there -was little activity about the place, and as time went on it became -little more than a picturesque wreck, and thirty years ago or more the -old kiln ceased work entirely. Then came Mr. Benfield who, as some of -his facetious neighbors were fond of saying, had a process for -extracting gold from stone fences. So far as I have any knowledge of the -matter, the process was all right, but it cost more to extract the gold -than it would bring in the open market, and so in a certain sense the -experiment was not a success, and it resulted in the erection of -unsightly buildings which have been added to from time to time by others -who would do things here, until from being a picturesque ruin the place -has grown to be one of the ugliest sights on the river bank. - - - HOUSES ABOVE GRAFTON AVENUE. - - -Above Grafton avenue, on the corner, stood the frame house of John -McDonald, who married a Coeyman (he was a calico printer by trade), and -opposite, between road and river, stood a small frame house occupied by -James Coeyman. Above, on the west, was the brick house of Levi Coeyman, -and next the frame house of John DeHush Coeyman, while on the site now -occupied by the large brick house built by Peter Weiler stood the home -of Minard Coeyman, the hive of the Coeymans. Just above, where the brook -crossed the road, was the house of Henry Coeyman, and just beyond that -of John Coeyman, later occupied by William McDonald and by one -Worthington. A cannon ball and numerous Indian relics have been ploughed -up on this property. The last three buildings were torn down by Mr. -Weiler when he built about 1860. The only other house below Second river -was the original Van Cortlandt stone house. - - - COEYMAN GENEALOGY. - - -Peter Coeymans of Utrecht, in the Netherlands, had seven children. His -five sons sailed from Holland in the ship Rensselaerswyck, October 1, -1636, and settled in Albany, N. Y. The youngest of the boys was Lucas -Pieterse Coeymans. “May 14th, 9th year of William 3d of England (1698) -Leukes Coeman of the towne of Newark yeoman”, bought of Gerrit Hollaer -of the city of New York, land lying on the Passaic river, in the “toune” -of Newark and County of Essex, “where the said Leukes Coeman now -livith”. This deed was acknowledged January 17, 1699. - -The children of Lucas Peterse Coeymans and Arientie, his wife, all of -whom were born in Albany, N. Y., were:— - -Geertie Koemans, who married Harmanus Bras, October 5, 1695, at -Hackensack. - -Marytie Koeymans, who married Cornelis Tomese, August 8, 1696, at -Hackensack. - -Johannes Koeymans, who married Rachel Symen Van Winckle (of -Acquackanonk), March 6, 1708, at Hackensack. - -Januetie Koemans, who married Gideon Symen Van Winkle (of Acquackanonk), -March 13, 1708. - -Very little has been preserved concerning the Coeyman family, and -probably the only way to trace the line from Johannes down to Minard -would be by a long search of old titles. Minard Coeyman is said to have -served during the Revolution under Colonel Van Cortlandt. - -Minard had sons: Henry M., Peter, William, Thomas and John. - -Henry M. had a son, James A., whose son, Albert J., now lives in -Belleville. - -Peter had sons: Levi and Minard. - - - EXTENT OF THE COEYMAN POSSESSIONS. - - -There is a legend in the Coeyman family to the effect that it at one -time owned all the land between Second river and the Gully road, and -that the land purchased by Van Cortlandt was sold to him by a Coeyman. -That, if correct, would carry the property north to Second river. Its -southern boundary has only been traced as far as the present Melius -property. Mr. William Stimis tells me that the first Christopher Stimis -who came here married a Coeyman, who received as her portion of the -estate six acres, which included the land occupied by the late Henry -Stimis and extended to the present Melius property. Mr. William Stimis -thinks that his grandmother, the wife of Christopher, above, was a -daughter of Andrew Coeyman and a sister of Minard Coeyman, but he is not -sure of this. Mr. Daniel F. Tompkins has made the statement that the -Coeyman property once extended from the Gully road to Second river and -westward to include Forest Hill. - - - A COEYMAN REMINISCENCE. - - -A Coeyman reminiscence tells how, in order to save their bedding and -household linen from the rapacity of the soldiers it was placed on the -barn floor and covered deep with hay, and how the soldiers came along -and began to use up the hay and the pile went down and down and down, -until there were only four feet between the invaders and discovery, but -at this point the troops left the locality and the bedding remained in -the family. - -The army lay on the Coeyman farm long enough to cut down every forest -tree that stood thereon, and all the fine old trees that we knew thirty -years ago are said to have come into being since then. The same story is -told of General Wayne’s troops, who camped along the Back road, and -probably the above refers to this same time. - - - WASHINGTON MARCHES DOWN THE RIVER ROAD. - - -November 21, 1776, General Washington and the troops from Fort Lee left -Hackensack by the Pollifly road, crossed over to the old Paramus road -and reached the bridge at Acquackanonk (now the town of Passaic) about -noon. Crossing there the bridge was destroyed to delay the pursuing -British under Cornwallis. On the 22d Washington and 3,500 or more troops -left Acquackanonk for Newark. The forces were divided, some going over -the hill to Bloomfield, the others keeping down the River road and thus -entering Newark. - -This was one of the most bitter periods of the Revolutionary struggle; -everything was apparently going against the American cause, and it was a -bedraggled and disheartened company that marched down our River road on -that 22d day of November. Thomas Paine participated in this retreat -across New Jersey, and it was this that inspired his “Crisis”, which -begins: “These are the times that try men’s souls”, and it was at Newark -on November 23d that Washington wrote: “The situation of our affairs is -truly critical, and such as requires uncommon exertion on our part.” The -way in which Washington handled this, as other desperate situations, has -placed him in the front rank of commanders the world over. His “Fabian” -policy of masterly inaction in front of forces vastly superior to his -own, combined with his ability to recognize and take advantage of the -opportunity when it arrived, was marvelous. - -Cornwallis did not attempt to cross the river until November 26th. -Apparently he had no wish to capture the American troops, as he spent -something like a week in the Passaic Valley, foraging on the country as -he went, and progressing in a most leisurely manner. - - - STEPHEN VAN CORTLANDT AT SECOND RIVER. - - -Stephen Van Cortlandt, twelfth child of Col. Stephanus Van Cortlandt by -his wife, Gertrude Schuyler, was born 11, August, 1695; married 28, -August, 1713, Catalina Staats, daughter of Dr. Samuel Staats by his -first wife, Johanna Rynders. He resided at “Second River” (now -Belleville), Essex County, N. J. Issue: - -1. Johanna Van Cortlandt, born 3, February, 1714; died without issue. - -2. Gertrude Van Cortlandt, born 23, February, 1715; married Johannes Van -Rensselaer. - -3. Stephanus Van Cortlandt, born 19, September, 1716; died without -issue. - -4. Samuel Van Cortlandt, born 22, December, 1717; died without issue. - -5. John Van Cortlandt, born 16, February, 1721; died 29, June, 1786. -Married Hester Bayard. - -6. Philip Van Cortlandt, born in 1725; died 1800 without issue. He -commanded a New Jersey Regiment in the Revolution. - -7. Sarah Van Cortlandt died without issue. - -John (above) had a son Stephen, born 11, August, 1750, and Stephen had -two daughters—Elizabeth, who married John Van Rensselaer, and Hester, -who married James Van Cortlandt. (The above is from Mrs. Catharine T. R. -Mathews, nee Van Cortlandt, an authority on the family genealogy.) - - - THE OLD VAN CORTLANDT HOUSE. - - -The old Van Cortlandt house, which is described below, stood about -midway between Second river and the G. L. R. R. tracks, facing the -Passaic, and also the road, for at that time the highway kept very close -to the water’s edge but, owing to the frequent flooding of this low land -and consequent washouts, the road was finally set back to its present -line. Fifty years ago this was known as the “new” road. - -There is some uncertainty as to when this house was built, for if Dr. -Staats gave the house now known as the Belleville Hotel to his daughter -at the time of her marriage, as some think, Stephen Van Cortlandt would -hardly have erected a second dwelling, at least until a son or daughter -married and desired to start a new establishment. During the later years -of its existence the old house is said to have been haunted by a ghost -nine feet high and hump-backed, and the place had an uncanny -reputation—misfortune was said to follow its tenants. Old residents told -of skeletons in its musty closets, and one of the Van Cortlandt family -is said to have become insane while living here, but what the tragedy -was, if any, has not been recorded. - - - NOTES ON THE VAN CORTLANDT PLACE. - - -Mr. Silas Munn says in his fragmentary diary that when he moved into the -old Van Cortlandt house many people said that it was the abode of -“hobgoblins” and that ill fortune followed its occupants—then followed -the statement that at the end of two years he was taken down with -malarial fever—lost a flock of sheep—two valuable horses, one of which -was killed by a foul with another on the road, and lost so much money in -his business that he was obliged to suspend and take boarders. Bad luck -seemed to follow all its subsequent occupants till finally, in 1878, the -old house was destroyed by fire. - -The house was after the pattern of those built by the Dutch farmers at -an early day. A broad hall ran through the centre, at either end were -heavy doors, divided horizontally, so that only one-half need be opened -at a time and thus leave the occupant free to talk with a caller without -intrusion. A broad garden extended from the road to the house, a -spacious barn was nearby, while orchards of rare apples and pears -extended on either side and on the opposite side of the road was another -orchard of fine fruit. The property in 1829 adjoined that of Minard -Coeyman. It was then known as the estate of Colonel Van Cortlandt. Silas -Munn, under date of September 2, 1829. writes that he was requested by -Minard Coeyman to attend with G. Dow and fix the line between his land -and that of the estate of Van Cortlandt, when it was found that the -estate had inclosed 300 rods of Coeyman’s land. - - - ADVICE TO GIRLS WHO WOULD MARRY. - - -The first Mrs. John Van Rensselaer, who has been heard by Mrs. Kay to -say that she was married in the house south of Second river, used to -caution the young girls of her acquaintance against too long delay and -overmuch prinking, and she was somewhat fond of citing herself and her -sister as examples. - -It seems that when John Van Rensselaer came down from Albany to spy out -the land and its fair daughters, he came to the Van Cortlandt house, -where the two girls were living, and word was brought upstairs to the -young ladies that the gentleman was below awaiting them. Whereupon -“Bess” was for going down immediately, dressed as she was, but the -sister, thinking that a few more furbelows would add to her charms, -remained behind and spent a half hour or so before the glass. - -This, of course, gave “Bess” an opportunity with the visitor which she -improved to such good purpose that the matter of the future Mrs. Van -Rensselaer was practically settled by the time the much beautified -sister appeared on the scene. The story I have from Mrs. Mary E. Tucker -who, when a girl, was told the incident by Mrs. Van Rensselaer herself. - - - JOHN VAN RENSSELAER II. - - -About 1830 an Englishman named Duxbury was living in the Van Cortlandt -house. He had been brought over to act as general superintendent of the -print works. John Van Rensselaer, whose father married Elizabeth Van -Cortlandt, became very much interested in Margaret Duxbury, and they -were finally married. Thus two John Van Rensselaers in succession went -to the old house for their brides; the children of John 2d were James, -Cortlandt and Catherine. - - - WHAT AN OLD MAP SHOWS. - - -On the Erskin map No. 79, known as “From Newark, through Acquackononk to -Gothum” this house is marked “storehouse”, while to the house north of -Second river (now the Belleville Hotel) is attached the name of Stephen -Van Cortlandt. - -This same map shows the old Coeyman house to have been occupied by -Hendrick Coeyman; another house just north of this is not named, and -these three are the only houses noted on this map on the River road -between Second river and the Gully road, though the old Stimis house -must have been standing at this time, and it is probable that the first -King house was also then in existence. - - - CANNON BALLS FROM THE RIVER. - - -Mr. James S. Taylor tells me that in hauling for shad on the reef just -below Second river, which was formerly only two feet under water at low -tide, it was no uncommon thing to scoop up occasional shells from the -bottom of a bigness of three to four inches in diameter. The Decatur -Powder Works were formerly situated just above on the north bank of -Second river, and whether these shells were a relic of that institution -or were some reminiscence of the Revolution no one seems to know. - - - COEYMAN BURIAL GROUND. - - -But few of the stones are left in the old Coeyman burial ground, which -lies just north of the Weiler house. The following is a complete list of -those standing at the present time:— - - Anthony Wauters, - who died April 9, 1800 - Aged 52 years - also his wife - Margaret - who died Oct 8, 1802 - Aged 52 years - and his daughter - Mary - who died April 23, 1832 - Aged 66 years. - - O what were all my sufferings here - If, Lord, thou count me meet; - With that enraptur’d host to appear - And worship at thy feet. - - Rachel Wat—— - Departed this life April - 17th, 1833 - Aged 62 years 1 day - The Lord taketh pleasure —— - that fear him. In those —— - in his mercy. - - - Peter L. Coeyman. - Died April 6th. 1869, Aged 76 years, 11 mo. and 4 days - - Come all my friends as you pass by - As you are now so once was I, - As I am now so you must be, - Prepare yourselves to follow me. - - - In memory of James, - son of Minard and Catherine Coeman who - died August 5th, 1801, aged 1 year, 10 mos. and 7 days - - Minard Coeyman died November 12, 1833, aged 75 - years and five months. - Catherine, his wife, died July 13, 1841, aged 76 years, - 10 months and six days. - Lean not on earth, ’twill - Pierce thee to the heart. - Caroline, daughter of James and Catherine Alexander, - died October 1st, 1841, aged 1 year, 6 mos. and 9 days. - - - Levi Holden. 1806 - - Sacred to the memory of Thomas Holden, oldest son of Levi and Hannah - Holden, who was born in Massachusetts on the 5th day of September, - 1779, and departed this life 20th day of May, 1820, after a very - protracted and severe illness. Aged 40 years, 8 mo. and 15 days. - - His heart is no longer the seat - Of trouble and torturing pain; - It ceases to flutter and beat, - It never shall flutter again. - The lids that he seldom could close, - By anguish forbidden to sleep, - Sealed up in the sweetest repose, - Have strangely forgotten to weep. - His soul has now taken its flight - To mansions of glory above, - To mingle with angels of light, - And dwell in the Kingdom of love. - - L. H. In memory of Levi Holden, son of Thomas and Anne Holden, who - was born in Massachusetts August 19th, 1799. Drowned 19th July, - 1806. - - When Christ, who is our Life, shall appear, - Then shall ye also appear with him in glory. - O grave where is thy sting, - O death where is thy victory. - - - - John MacDonald - Born Jan. 3, 1820, Died May 30, 1881. - - With heavenly weapons I have fought - The battles of the Lord, - Finished my course and kept the faith - And wait the sure reward. - - - Frank H. Smith - Died December 2, 1885, Aged 14 years and 2 days. - - - - Carrie A. Smith, - Died November 8th, 1888, Aged 10 years and 11 mos. - - - INDIAN RELICS. - - -The New Jersey Historical Society has in its possession two Indian stone -hatchets and a number of arrow points which were dug from the river bank -300 to 500 feet above Grafton avenue by Mr. William Jackson. Indian -relics have been dug up at numerous points along the River road. - - - A MYSTERY SOLVED. - - -About 1837 there was much mystery concerning a certain “Button” factory -on Second river, near the Passaic, which was run by one Thomas Thomas. -Twice each year a vessel would ascend the Passaic and drop anchor -opposite Grafton avenue; no one ever came ashore from her, and all sorts -of rumors were spread in regard to her. Some said she was a smuggler, -others a pirate. After nightfall there were mysterious trips from the -“Button” factory to the schooner, men trundled heavy casks down to the -water’s edge and these were transferred to the vessel which, in due -time, sailed away with the awful secret buried deep in her hold. - -It seems that Thomas was engaged in manufacturing money which was sent -to Brazil. Mr. William Stimis, who ran the milling machine in the -“Button” factory states that copper coins of two sizes were made. One -marked “40” was the size of a silver half dollar, and one marked “80” -the size of a dollar. Jos. Gardner was engaged to engrave the dies. The -place was raided two or three times on the theory that counterfeiting -was going on, and Gardner was arrested at least once. - - - ADDITIONAL ON THE VAN CORTLANDT HOME. - - -NOTE—The following was received from Mrs. Mathews too late to insert it -in its proper place. Mrs. Mathews thinks that the house south of Second -river was built by John Van Cortlandt (5), son of the Stephen Van -Cortlandt who married Catalina Staats. It was his grand-daughter -Elizabeth who married John Van Rensselaer in the old house. - -NOTE—The inscription below was omitted from its proper place in the list -of those stones now standing in the Coeyman burial ground:— - - In memory of - Christina, wife of - Anton King who - died Dec. 10, 1791, - In the 91st year - of her age. - - - - - DIVISION ROAD. - - -Division road, or Boot Leg lane, was merely a cross road, connecting the -River and Back roads. This followed the present lines of Grafton avenue -and Halleck street with that bit of Washington avenue which lies -between, the jog being accounted for by a hill, which it was necessary -to circumvent. - -The first house built on the lane was that of James Campbell, a silk -printer by trade, who worked in the factory of his brother, Peter, in -Belleville. This was situated at the foot of the hill in what is now the -northeast corner of Washington and Grafton avenues. It was later -occupied by Mr. Kennedy, the florist. The next house was built by Mr. -William Stimis (who gives me these facts) about opposite the above on -Washington avenue. - -The third house erected was that of Mr. William Tobey (Halleck street), -an Englishman who was employed in the Bird factory. Mr. Tobey is -described as a stocky man, genial, full of story and pleasant wit, and -he appears to be remembered as something of a character. The place was -added to by Morrison and Briggs, and here Charles Morrison is said to -have lived for a time. Then came Mr. Stent, the architect, who designed -the present entrance to Mount Pleasant Cemetery. The house is at present -used for beer bottling purposes. Halleck street was at one time known as -“Tobey’s” lane. - -The fourth house was that of Gilbert Stimis, on the south side of -Halleck street, and the fifth and last until we come to modern times was -the Edgecombe house, erected about 1858. The family consisted of the -mother and three daughters. They are said to have come here from -Paramus. - - - BACK ROAD. - - -Mrs. Charles Holt, who is 71 years of age, recalls the time when the -Phillips farmhouse was the only house on the lower Back road, between -the cemetery and Elwood avenue, and when this stretch was known as -“Phillips’s lane”. - -As Mr. James S. Taylor remembers it, the only houses along the old Back -road, as far back perhaps as 1850, were, beginning at the south:— - -First, the John C. Bennett house, built in 1852, at the S. E. corner of -Chester avenue; then, almost opposite, the Miles I’Anson house, which -now stands on a knoll along the northern border of Chester avenue. Next -the Phillips homestead, on the west, just below Delavan avenue, which -has since been moved back to Summer avenue. Above this there was no -house until the bend, now known as Elwood place, was passed. Some -distance beyond here stood a small stone house on the right occupied by -an Irishman. This was probably Pat Brady, who in the fifties built just -below the present Bryant street. Pat had the reputation of being a child -of fortune. It is remembered that, while very poor, he suddenly became -well-to-do, and this was only accounted for by the fact that he might -have “found a purse”. About opposite the Brady house stood the -“Magazine” house back in the field. - -Probably the next was the Thomas Coeyman (son of William, who comes -next) frame house, opposite the Elliott street school. Then came the -William Coeyman house of stone, on the left and just above the head of -Halleck street. William Stimis states that his father, John Stimis, -worked on this house, which was erected about one hundred years ago. -About half way between Irving street and Montclair avenue stood the -house of Peter Coeyman (Peter and William were sons of Minard Coeyman of -the River road). Next was the Alexander house, a long, low, -story-and-a-half frame on the left just south of Verona avenue. -Following this was the Jesse Bennett house on the S. W. corner of Verona -avenue and opposite this on a lane which probably ran to the River road -stood the Riddle house, formerly the J. F. King house. Next the house of -Benson, the miller, which still stands at the S. E. corner of Summer and -Sylvan avenues. While still further afield, toward the rising sun, stood -the house of Jonathan Bird. - -The Back road, in a deed made in 1812, is called the “Drift road”, while -in 1820 it was “the road leading from Garrit Houghwort’s to Captain -Stout’s mill ‘dam’“ (present cemetery to Second river). Now this highway -of other days answers to three different names: as Lincoln avenue, -Elwood place and Summer avenue. Mr. William Phillips has heard that in -1805 this road was merely a farm lane running not further north than the -present Elwood avenue; that here it stopped at a farm, the owner of -which would not allow it to pass through his property, and presumably -this accounts for the turn at Elwood place, it being a laudable effort -to get around the obstructionist. But, as will appear a bit later, -General Anthony Wayne marched up this road in 1779, and it seems -probable that the date, 1805, is too recent. - - - THE “STRAWBERRY” LOT. - - -When we were boys the Back road began at the “Strawberry” lot, a great -ball field where the “Waverlys”, the “Newark Amateurs” and others -furnished forth many a holiday. A member of the latter was, I have -heard, the first in this neighborhood to pitch a curved ball which, in -those days, was a great event. Part of the “Strawberry” lot is still the -home of the athlete, for here the Riverside Athletic Club reigned for -many years. - - - RIVERSIDE ATHLETIC CLUB. - - -Chronologically speaking the history of the Riverside Athletic Club -belongs to the second part of this book, but this seems the best place -to dwell briefly on the subject. - -The club was organized about 1882, with some twenty-five members, among -the more prominent of whom were L. P. Teller, William H. Brown, Paul E. -Heller, Henry W. Heller, Frank Cadiz, Edmund Pierson and one Linehan. It -was known as “the school of the bowlers”, and turned out more good, -successful bowlers than any other athletic club in Newark; in fact it -almost immediately took a prominent place in athletics generally, its -track team was among the best, it was successful in football and had a -fine reputation for square, manly sport. - -Starting without money, the members laid out the grounds and built the -track and tennis courts themselves, but so popular did it become that -within two years there were something like three hundred members and the -club continued to thrive for many years. Interest began to wane, -however, as time went on, and about five years ago the club disbanded. - -Shortly thereafter the Park Presbyterian Church purchased the clubhouse, -and it was turned over to the Park Athletic Association, a church -organization, and is still so occupied, though I believe the association -is at present independent of the church. - - - A MILLERITE. - - -On the slender point made by the opening of Washington avenue stands the -house erected by Mr. Scharff, and which was the home of a Millerite in -the early days of Woodside, one Flavel by name, a baker by trade. -Whether working over the hot fires of the bakery awoke in Mr. Flavel a -desire to reach Heaven before his time, or whether he was one of those -uneasy mortals who do not like to stay long in any one place, has not -been explained, but he was a Millerite, that point is established. The -neighbors still remember how he used to adjourn to the roof, “in his -nightgown”, as one unsympathetic informant puts it, for the purpose of -being translated, but there was always some hitch, and I believe he -finally gave it up and ultimately took the route that is open to all of -us. - - - NAMES OF SOME EARLY OWNERS. - - -The “Strawberry” lot belonged to Joseph West, whose house stood, -according to the map of 1849, where Washington avenue now cuts into the -brotherhood of streets here. The old pump presided over by “Mose” in the -days of our youth, and from which the street car horses were watered, -was probably the pump attached to the West house. This house may have -been built by Gerard Haugevort; it was occupied by him probably 75 years -ago. It was also occupied, about 1845, by old “Mammy” Pullinger, who -started life on the River road, as a groggery and a rather low resort. -When Washington avenue was cut through Mr. Nichols moved the building a -few hundred feet down the Gully road, where it stands to-day. - -Adjoining the West property on the north, and on the west side of the -Back road was a narrow strip of land owned by Jesse Bennett, then came -the Miles I’Anson property, which extended to that owned by John Morris -Phillips, who also owned to the bend in the road, now Elwood place—this -on the left. On the right the earliest map giving the names of owners, -and which is probably not older than 1865 shows, for the same stretch, -H. H. Nichols, John C. Bennett, Stoutenburg & Co., Romaine and Parker & -Keasbey. - - - A LESSON IN MANNERS. - - -There is a story of one of the old residents here who was not given to -taking impudence from anyone, particularly from those in his employ. He -at one time had an obstinate Irishman to deal with, and dealt with him -after the following fashion:— - -It seems that for some piece of impertinence our citizen knocked his -Irish employee down and jumped on him, remarking as he did so: “I’ll -teach you to be a gentleman”, to which the under dog as promptly -responded, “I defy you”. Our friend soon had his misguided opponent by -the ears and was thumping his face into the dirt with a right good will -(“laddy-holing” I believe this particular process is called), and with -each movement of his arms he repeated over and over again his earnest -desire to make a gentleman of the Irishman, to which the latter -continued vehemently to respond, “I defy you! I defy you!” Whether he -succeeded in his laudable efforts is not recorded, but he can at least -be commended for his zeal in the matter. - - - MR. MILES I’ANSON AND PREVIOUS OWNERS OF HIS PROPERTY. - - -About 60 years ago a number of Englishmen settled in the northern part -of Newark. This immigration was due to two causes: financial depression -in the mother country and the Chartist agitation, 1839-1848. Among those -who came over at this time was Mr. Miles I’Anson, who settled in the -Woodside district, where he purchased a farm of about 30 acres, -including the property south of the Phillips homestead, extending about -as far as the present May street, on the west side of Lincoln avenue. - -It was Mr. I’Anson, it is said, who first suggested the name of Woodside -for this locality. - -A search of the I’Anson property made by Mr. Daniel F. Tompkins for Mr. -I’Anson contains many interesting items and names, and is here quoted -from at length. - -By a deed dated December 10, 1812, Richard L. Walker and wife sold the -Back road property to Peter Maverick. It is described as being located -on the “Drift” road, being bounded southeast on the Drift road northeast -by land now or late of David Phillips, northeast (northwest?) and -southwest by land now or late belonging to Isaac Plume. - -Peter Maverick and his wife Mary on October 5, 1820, mortgaged to Hannah -Spencer the above lot and a lot beginning at the southeastern corner of -John Hawthorne’s lot on the western side of the “New Road” (probably the -Bloomfield turnpike and below the Woodside line), leading from Garret -Hogwart’s to Francis King’s; thence on the eastern line of said John -Hawthorn’s lot of wood; thence to the northern line of the lot of land -belonging to the estate of Isaac N. Kipp, dec’d; thence to the western -line of said “New Road”. - -January 19, 1833, William Dow, Sheriff, sold to Hannah Spencer the above -two tracts of land. - -April 1, 1833, Hannah Spencer sold both of these tracts to James -Flintoff and George Flintoff. - -May 11, 1839, the administrators of James and George Flintoff sold both -tracts to William T. Haines. - -January 5, 1842, William T. Haines sold the Lincoln avenue lot to David -Day. - -January 7, 1842, David Day and wife sold the property to Miles I’Anson. - -November 19, 1841, William T. Haines and wife sold to William Barnett a -part of the tract (as supposed) above referred to as situated on the -western side of the “New Road”. - -June 9, 1846, William Barnett and wife sold their land to Miles I’Anson. - -April 7, 1803, the executors of Isaac Plume, deceased, sold to John -Hawthorne land at the northwest side of “the Road or Drift Way Leading -out of the Public Road from Newark to Belleville”, thence east to -Ebenezer Smith’s land, thence north to David Walker’s land, thence west -to the road. (This is copied as the search gave it.) - -September 14, 1822, Abraham Reynolds, Sheriff, sold the same land to -James Kearney, Esqr., except in the 6th course “sold under Decree in -Chancery, dated April 2, 1822, wherein Gerard Haugwort (the various -spellings of this name follow those in the search; the correct spelling -is probably Haugevort), administrator of Hester Sip, dec’d, is -complainant, and John Hawthorn and Margaret his wife, Aaron Munn and -Nathaniel Lindsley are defendants.” - -September 14, 1822, James Kearney sold to Gerard Haughworth the same -land last above. - -August 13, 1823, John Hawthorne quitclaimed to Philip Kearney for all -his interest in the last above described land. - -The last will of John Hawthorne, dated August 18, 1841, and proved April -22, 1844, gives to John P. Hawthorne the lot of land containing 14 -acres, called the Hogworth lot. - -April 1, 1845, Philip Kearney quitclaimed to John Hawthorne for all his -interest in the same land last above described. - -March 28, 1845, John P. Hawthorne sold to Miles I’Anson land beginning -at a corner of the said Miles I’Anson’s land on the west side of the -Road leading from Newark to the Belleville Paint Works; thence south -along said road, etc., the lot containing about 14 acres and bounded -south, west and north by land owned by Miles I’Anson. - -December 14, 1853, Miles I’Anson sold to Robert Smith about an acre and -a half, apparently to straighten the latter’s line. - - - THE PHILLIPS FARM. - - -Not so very many years ago, those who journeyed back and forth to -Belleville by way of the old “Back road” passed the Phillips farm. - -[Illustration: The Phillips Farm House. Erected before the Revolution. -Picture taken in 1869 shows one of the cherry trees that then lined the -sidewalk.] - -At the south end of the estate stood a quaint little dwelling, bearing -unmistakable marks of antiquity upon its weather beaten boards and -crumbling shingle roof. This house had been the dwelling place of -several generations of the name. - -Colonel Phillips, the founder of the family in America, was an officer -in the English army under Oliver Cromwell, and on the accession of -Charles II. to the throne of England, in 1660, he with others was -obliged to fly to America. He first settled in Killingworth (now -Clinton), Connecticut, and subsequently removed to New Jersey, -purchasing nine hundred acres of land near Caldwell. One of his -grandsons, David Phillips, settled in Newark and married Sarah Morris, -grandaughter of a Doctor Morris, who was also an officer under Cromwell, -and who fled to America with Colonel Phillips. - -[Illustration: The Old Phillips Well. Said to date back to the time of -the Indians.] - -David Phillips had this property from Morris Phillips, and he from -Samuel Morris. David Phillips began his housekeeping in the little house -which stands on the Lincoln avenue property, “purchasing 16 acres of -land for which his family received a deed from the proprietors of East -Jersey in 1696”, and here Morris Phillips, the father of John Morris -Phillips, was born and here he died. This Morris Phillips was one of the -proprietors of the quarries at Belleville which furnished the stone used -in building Fort Lafayette, Castle William on Governor’s Island, old St. -John’s Church in New York, which has recently been closed by the Trinity -corporation, and the old State House in Albany. - -The farm house still stands on the property, though it has been moved -back to Summer avenue in the rear of the house erected some years ago by -Mr. John M. Phillips near the original homestead site. The old farm had -gradually acquired that human interest which only comes of long tillage -and close association with man, its fine orchard of ancient apple trees, -the wood lot on the eastern slope of the hill which lapped over into the -Mount Prospect avenue region, and which held for the man so many boy -memories of dog and gun, and the fertile flat lands which stretched -north along the old road. All these combined to entice the man back to -his boyhood’s home, and it is small wonder that Mr. John M. Phillips, -who had a keen sense of the beauties and wonders of nature, acquired the -place for his own at the first opportunity. Here was an ancient well of -delicious water, which tradition tells us was known to and used by the -Indians. Up to very recent times this stood with its long well-sweep -picturesquely adorning the landscape. - - - A REVOLUTIONARY INCIDENT. - - -In the winter of 1779 General Anthony Wayne marched his troops up the -Back road to the fields between the present Elwood avenue and Second -river, where he went into camp. Mr. Frank Crane tells me that when a boy -it was a common thing to find along this hillside, all the way to Second -river, hollows in the earth which are supposed to have been dug by the -soldiers for shelter. - -Just about the time the troops reached the Phillips farm, Mrs. Sarah, -wife of David, mentioned above, had finished a baking of bread; this she -took out and gave to the hungry soldiers with pretty much everything -else in the house that was eatable. It has been handed down in the -Phillips family, as elsewhere, that the soldiers when they halted stood -with their feet in their caps to protect them from the snow—those poor -naked feet which had been cut and torn by the sharp crust of the snow -until they marked the white highway with a trail of blood. The old -grandmother many times told the tale to the family gathered about the -warm hearth of the old farm house on wintry nights, and the boy John -never forgot it. - - - THE PEROU TRACT. - - -A rather interesting tangle over the northern end of the Phillips tract -has taken much patience to unravel. This concerned a small slice of land -now largely occupied by Phillips Park and Elwood avenue. - -About 1825 Benajah Perou purchased a certain parcel of land from John -Morris Keen, of which the above was part. Perou was a seafaring man and, -in the spring of 1828, sailed for New Orleans, and nothing was afterward -heard from him. Being unmarried his heirs were his six brothers and -sisters, and in 1845 this property was divided amongst them, each -receiving a long narrow strip, 66 feet wide, fronting on the “road from -Newark to Belleville Paint Works”, and running back into the sunset. - -Daniel Perou received as his share the northernmost strip, known as lot -No. 6. He was living back in the country and, in 1849, died intestate -and unmarried; thus his 66 foot strip fell to the five remaining -brothers and sisters, or their heirs, none of whom appear to have paid -any attention to the property. In the meantime said brothers and sisters -had been getting married and having children, and these children had -insisted on growing up and doing likewise, until generations arose who -knew not that they were interested in the property. - -Naomi Perou, one of the sisters of Benajah, married Morris Phillips, and -in due time became the mother of John M. Phillips, who was one of the -last of the line to be born in the old farm house. And as time went on -and John M. prospered he began to buy up the interests of others in the -adjoining property until he owned all of the Perou tract, or thought he -did. But by the time an attempt was made to definitely fix the title to -lot No. 6 there were found to be more than three hundred shares into -which this lot must be divided, each one amounting to something less -than three inches in width, and extending from Lincoln avenue to Mount -Prospect. - -The hunt necessitated to clear this title led all over the country. One -heir was traced as far as New Orleans, and lost; another vanished in the -Civil War; another moved to Mystic, Conn., and could not be traced to -his final end, and so it went. One was found in Kansas and another in -Western New York. - -It cost more to perfect the title than the land was worth, and when it -was perfected the lot—or all that was left of it—was given to the city -for a park, a memorial to the late John Morris Phillips. - - - THE ANTHONY WAYNE CAMP GROUND. - - -It is family tradition among most of those whose ancestors resided here -during the Revolution that Gen. Anthony Wayne camped along the old Back -road, but so far as can be ascertained the books are silent on the -subject. The New York Historical Society can find nothing in its -archives, and if the New Jersey Historical Society has anything bearing -on this point it does not know it. - -The only mention of the event that I have been able to find is an -unsigned article which appeared in the Daily Advertiser of December 12, -1884, which is quoted here entire, as it contains much of interest. The -Advertiser says:— - -“The attention of an Advertiser reporter was recently called to a -tradition that Gen. Anthony Wayne with 2,600 men was camped for a -considerable time during the severe winter of 1779 in the vicinity of -what is now Elwood avenue, and the old Belleville road in this city. It -was rather doubted whether this could be possible, and all accounts of -it lost. Such an event would certainly have left an impression which -could not be entirely obliterated even in a hundred years. From -information obtained, however, from the late John M. Phillips, whose -grandfather was a revolutionary soldier; William A. Wauters, whose -grandmother owned the woods in which it is alleged Wayne camped, -together with a personal inspection of the ground made by Mr. Daniel F. -Tompkins, of Woodside, his son and the writer, the following facts were -ascertained:— - -“General Wayne, with a detachment of the American Army, after the -evacuation of New York, regained for a portion of the winter encamped in -the Coeyman woods, in what is now Woodside. His encampment extended from -a point a little west of and in line with the old Belleville road and -north of Elwood avenue, along the ridge up to Second river. Traces of -this encampment are found in the excavations which the soldiers made for -their huts. The excavations are found also along the line of the -Montclair & Greenwood Lake Railroad at the south side of the bridge -across the Second river. They are found also on the side of the hill -west of Mount Prospect avenue, and south of the line of Elliott street, -and extending north several hundred yards, the most marked being at the -northern limit. In one of these excavations the stones which marked the -temporary fireplace still remain. The troops cut down the growing timber -from these woods, and the owner, Minard Coeyman, was paid for it by the -government. About half a mile northwest of this ridge the old barn, in -which were slaughtered the cattle for the use of the army, still stands. -It belongs to the Crane family. Mr. Nathaniel Crane, who was born in -1808, well remembers hearing his father and uncle talk about the -encampment. Wayne had several field pieces with him, and the men used to -take the horses down to Second river to water at a point 100 yards from -the railroad bridge, and near the ruins of the old copper works, -opposite Woodside Park. In February Wayne moved his army to Morristown. -The close proximity of the British is given as the cause of Wayne -breaking camp. In his position at Woodside he was liable to be flanked. -Jasper King, father of the late William King, of East Orange, was a boy -at the time Wayne was at Woodside, and his father was a soldier in -Wayne’s army. Jasper went with his grandfather and his mother to say -good-by to his father at the encampment in Coeyman’s woods. - -“Jasper King related to the late John M. Phillips that when the roll was -called the soldiers came out from their tents and some of them threw -their caps on the snow and stood on them with their bare feet. He said -it began to snow as the troops started on their march to Morristown and -some of the soldiers left marks of blood on the snow as they marched. -Their way was along the old Bloomfield road, which may have been reached -by crossing the fields past the old Crane Mansion, or by the way of -Keen’s lane, the outlines of which can still be traced southwest to the -Bloomfield road. From Bloomfield the march was through Caldwell, where -the snow became so deep that the artillery was left behind and remained -imbedded in the drifts on a by-road near where the penitentiary now -stands, until spring. At Bloomfield a picket was posted to guard the -rear. One of the men climbed onto the fence to see if the British were -pursuing. In the act his gun was discharged, killing him instantly. - -“The story of Jasper King is corroborated by the known fact that on -February 3, 1779, a snow storm set in, which lasted three days, and the -snow was said to be eight feet deep on the Bloomfield road. The -inference that Wayne’s encampment at Woodside was in the winter of 1779 -is made more probable from the fact that in his attack on Stony Point in -July, 1779, he had no artillery. That Wayne was on the coast and near -New York in the winter of 1779, is made exceedingly probable also by the -following letter from Lord Stirling, which if he had been at Morristown -with Washington would have been directed to the Commander-in-Chief:— - -“‘Ramapogh, Jan. 5, 1779.—Dear Sir: From every intelligence I have -received I am induced to believe that Count D’Estaing is on this coast; -in consequence of it I need not explain matters to you. Notwithstanding -my situation of body, I will be at Paramis to-morrow and should be glad -to see you there as soon as possible, to concert every necessary measure -that may occur to us both. - - “‘I am, D sir, your most ob’d sev’t. - ”‘Gen. Wayne. STIRLING.’” - -“That Wayne had artillery is evident from the fact that Mr. Tompkins -found a grape-shot on the ground of the encampment. He also found a -sword, which, evidently, had been worn by a noncommissioned officer.” - - - A REVOLUTIONARY INCIDENT. - - -“During the winter of 1780-81 the British were at Belleville and may -have used the same encampment previously occupied by the Americans. It -is known that they occupied ground near where the new steel works of -Dodge, Blake & Lyon now are. During this time a party of British stopped -for the night on Keen’s lane, mentioned before on what is now Mr. Henry -J. Winser’s lot, on Washington avenue, opposite Carteret street. Another -party coming from Newark along the Passaic, stumbled on the pickets of -the first party and immediately began firing. There was quite a skirmish -in the darkness before the true state of affairs was learned.” - - - PHILLIPS FARM HOUSE. - - -“The old house in which the grandfather of the late John M. Phillips -lived stood flush with the old Belleville road at the time of which we -write, and was visited frequently by the American officers. It now -stands in the rear of the new house on Lincoln avenue, and is well -preserved. A middle-aged Irish woman came to the door at the knock of -Mr. Tompkins the other day and seemed inclined to deny an inspection of -the premises; but when it was made known to her that the visit was to -see the house where the men who whipped the British a hundred years ago -had lodged, she accorded a right royal welcome. A mere glance was -sufficient to prove that the house was not of modern date. There is no -plastering, and the joists that support the upper floors are thick and -strong and as substantial as when put in, more than a hundred years -ago.” - - - THE BRITISH ON WOODSIDE SOIL. - - -“While the British were encamped on this side of Second river, near the -steel works, the grandfather of Mr. Tompkins, who was a scout in the -American Army and noted as an athlete, was reconnoitering, with four -companions, on the old Belleville road. They accidentally came upon a -picket post in the dusk, the officer of which rode up and cried out: -‘Who you be for?’ Tompkins, to gain time, asked the same question, ‘Who -you be for?’ ‘For King George’, said the English officer. ‘We be for the -Continental Congress’, shouted Tompkins as he sprang into the woods. -There was a fence that stood in the way, and as Tompkins vaulted over it -the entire picket guard fired. Two of Tompkins’s companions who, instead -of jumping the fence had climbed over it, were killed, but the former -escaped by the balls passing under him as he jumped. One of the scouts -who was killed on that occasion lies buried in the old Bloomfield grave -yard. The enemy probably not knowing that they had killed any one, left -the bodies where they fell.” - - - THE MAGAZINE HOUSE. - - -The march of improvement, in the opening of Woodside avenue, has -recently caused the destruction of the “Magazine house”, a low stone -building which stood back of the present Summerfield M. E. Church. This -dated back to about 1812, when it was built for the storing of powder -made at the Decatur Powder Works, which were located on the site of the -present De Witt Wire Works, Belleville. There was a spirit of mystery -and adventure about the place that somehow tickled my boyish fancy -greatly, and I always passed it with a sense of adventure, but the above -is all that can be said of the spot. When Jacob Rutan was building the -calico print works on Second river he lived here and his wife, -Elizabeth, a member of the King family, formerly of the River road, -boarded the men who were doing the mason work. How they all slept in -this small building is a mystery. - - - EARLY LANES. - - -Just below the powder house; in fact, opposite the point where Elwood -place runs into Summer avenue, the John Morris Keen lane led away to the -Bloomfield road. This, it appears, was part of a lane from the River -road, the easterly section of which was known as the Stimis lane. -Whether the latter was opened for the purpose or, being established, was -merely used because convenient, has not been made plain, but I am told -that formerly a paper mill stood on the Bloomfield road, and that the -paper was made from reeds gathered on the Hackensack meadows, brought up -the Passaic river, landed possibly at the Point House landing and carted -from there via the two lanes to the mill. - - - THE HAUNT OF THE HIGHWAYMAN. - - -The Back road, in the Elliott street neighborhood, seventy-five or more -years ago, entered a deep gully surrounded on all sides by dense woods. -It is possible that this gave the early name of “Drift” road to the -highway, as it was a place into which snow could easily drift and cause -trouble to travelers. This was a noted spot for highway robberies, many -such having occurred here, and the place was long dreaded by those who -were compelled to pass this way. - -The only actual hold-up of which I have heard is said to have occurred -in 1856, when four men who came out of the woods from the direction of -the Magazine house attempted to rob a passing farmer. What success they -had I do not know, but it appears that they were recognized and later -arrested. One of these, at least, was a Woodside man, but the names of -the others have been forgotten. - -Tom Coeyman built about sixty years ago at the upper edge of this gully. -His house stood near the junction of Summer and Grafton avenues, and -this seems to have relieved the gloom of the place, for so far as known -there were no robberies after the one mentioned above. - - - NOT A CHRISTMAS CARROLL. - - -Probably before our time the Back road was the dwelling place of “Owney” -Carroll and his good wife Peggy. Both were convivial souls, and each a -character in his or her way, but our most vivid memories cling about the -old lady. One old resident recalls that in his youth the couple lived -where now stands the Elliott street school, and that one time when he -was passing with a load of wood Peggy was discovered in a somewhat -awkward predicament. - -It seems that one or the other—or possibly both—had been looking on the -wine when it was red, as was their custom, and that the husband had -concluded that his better half would be improved by a bit of fresh air -and, having thrust her forth, locked the door. Now Peggy does not appear -to have taken this in good part and, finding an open window, she -proceeded to crawl within; but, when about half-sill over, the sash came -down on her back and pinned her fast—just as our informant was coming -down the road with a load of wood. - -In the course of years Mrs. Carroll became a sort of attache of our back -door, and I have a general recollection that the old lady’s methods did -not always meet with the entire approval of my mother. She certainly -thoroughly disagreed with one of Peggy’s capers. My mother was a great -lover of plants, and among her treasures was a lemon tree which actually -bore lemons; these Mrs. Carroll discovered one day while cruising about -the back yard and, carefully gathering the treasured crop, she brought -the fruit to the back door and tried to sell it to my maternal ancestor. -Mrs. Carroll did not call at the house again for some time. - - - THE WOODS OF THE OLD BACK ROAD. - - -Those who sought knowledge at that fount known as the Elliott street -school, when it was but a country schoolhouse, delight to recall how -they were allowed to roam the woods that then bordered the old road on -the west, for the first flowers of spring, and how the schoolmaster -would ring the bell from the schoolhouse door summoning a return to -study, and the children would come scampering back with hands full of -bloom—windflowers and hepaticas mostly, whose blue and white are so -emblematic of the springtime heavens. To those who can hark back so far -that patch of woods is remembered as a wonderfully attractive spot. - - - JESSE C. BENNETT. - - -Jesse C. Bennett came to this country from Stockport, England, in 1833, -to superintend the calico print works, which lined the south side of -Second river from the Back road to the De Witt mill pond, and he built a -house at what is now the southwest corner of Summer and Verona avenues. - -Mr. Bennett was an Episcopalian, and as dancing was one of the -accomplishments of the day and not barred by that creed, he engaged a -master of the art who once in so often gave the small Bennetts (there -were twelve of them) lessons in an addition at the rear of the dwelling -which provided a suitable room. As time wore on Mr. Bennett became a -Second Adventist and turned this rear room from a dancing hall to a -place for prayer. One of the fervent brothers of these times was Mr. -Harry Harvey, who was given to long prayers; in fact he thought nothing -of praying for an hour at a stretch. For these exercises the children -were brought in and ranged under the long mantelpiece on one side of the -room, but an hour was a long time to be good in those days, and -generally one or two or three would steal awhile away without being -noticed. This gradually emboldened the others, and one time while the -heads of the elders were bowed in devotion the entire youthful -congregation managed to get out unnoticed, and there was considerable -commotion when the fact was discovered and, as I understand it, the -commotion was not entirely confined to the elders. - -Later Mr. Bennett became a Methodist and joined the church of that -denomination in Belleville. - -Mr. Bennett once had a man working about the place who was fresh from -the Emerald Isle and he, venturing out one evening shortly after his -arrival, came running back a badly scared Irishman, and announced that -the woods were full of fairies, for he had seen their lanterns. It -proved to be his first acquaintance with fireflies. - - - THE CALICO PRINT WORKS. - - -The calico print works which lined the south bank of the Second river -from the Back road to the De Witt mill pond developed into a large -industry under Messrs. George and Jonathan Bird. This part of the river -bank has been a mill site for more than one hundred years. - -The first on record was the grist mill of Captain Bennett. His mill was -a small affair which stood on the bank where the Back road crossed. Next -came a Captain Stout, who rebuilt the mill. Both of these lived in the -dwelling later known as the “Bird” house. - -[Illustration: The “Bird” House, Sylvan Avenue. Legend has it that this -was built by an Englishman who was compelled to leave the country when -the Revolutionary war broke out.] - -About 1824 the Stout mill and lands were sold to the Eagle Printing -Company, which erected a large factory for the printing of calicoes -along the south bank of Second river, extending from the Back road to -the De Witt mill pond. The concern employed several hundred hands and -conducted a business of great magnitude for those times, but it finally -fell on evil days and failed about 1855. - -At this time the Back road was so narrow that wagons could hardly pass; -indeed, so much of a country lane was it that even as late as 1850 the -passing of a load of calicoes from the mill was an event to call the few -inhabitants to the windows to see the sight. - -After this Andrew Gray and one Wright successfully conducted the -business for some time, and finally George and Jonathan Bird became the -proprietors. Jonathan Bird lived in the stone house that has since been -known as the “Bird” house, and here dispensed a hospitality that was -famed for many a mile around. In due course George Bird died, and later -Jonathan sold to a stock company, of which John Eastwood was a member. -This company put in some expensive machinery but, owing to internal -strife, the business was abandoned after a brief existence. - -After remaining idle for some time the hat manufacturing concern of -Moore & Seeley purchased the buildings, but before they did much the -factory burned, and was never rebuilt. The story given out to account -for the fire was to the effect that it was due to Chinese cheap labor. -According to this version the hatters introduced Chinamen and the Irish -element, which predominated at the time, objected, and the fire gave -point to their objections, but there are some still living who account -for the fire in a wholly different way. - - - A FLESH AND BLOOD GHOST. - - -There was a time when the Back road bridge across Second river was -haunted by a headless ghost—at least I am so informed—but it seems that -when off duty the ghost was known as old Sam Adams’s daughter, Mary Ann. - -When I was a boy the ruins of the old grist mill still stood close to -the southeast corner of this bridge. It was then known as Benson’s mill, -a man of that name having been the last miller. Some time some one was -either murdered and thrown into the mill race here, or else was -accidentally drowned. In either case the situation furnished the proper -material for a mystery, and it would appear that there was talk of an -apparition having been seen on the bridge shortly after the occurrence. - -This was taken advantage of by Mary Ann Adams to frighten the boys, and -as a result few people cared to cross the bridge after dark, as too many -had actually seen the ghost to leave any doubt of its existence. This, -of course, was long ago, when Mary Ann was young. She died some six -years ago, an old woman. - - - WASHINGTON RESTS AT SECOND RIVER. - - -There is a legend that Washington once rested at the grist mill, and -that here his troopers purchased feed for their horses. This was -probably during the retreat from Fort Lee. - -Somewhat south of the mill stood the miller’s house; in fact the -building is still standing on its old foundations, at the southeast -corner of Summer and Sylvan avenues. Here was born Col. Henry Benson, -whose accidental death at Malvern Hill during the Civil War furnished -Belleville with its first military funeral. - - - - - THE OLD BLOOMFIELD ROAD. - - -[Illustration: The Old Bloomfield Road in 1903. Looking north to houses -at the corner of Clifton and Berkley Avenues. This part of the old road -is now obliterated. Those who laid out this hill top had no appreciation -of the fact that a crooked road is a line of beauty, both this and -Murphy’s Lane having been suppressed in favor of a series of right -angles. What would New York above 59th street be if the curves of -Broadway were straightened?] - - -The old Bloomfield or Long Hill road is frequently spoken of by the -older inhabitants as a former Indian trail “from the mountain to the -river”. This may have been one of the many paths which intersected the -great Minisink trail extending from the Shrewsbury river to Minisink -Island, in the Delaware river below Port Jervis, where the council fires -of the Leni Lenape constantly burned. This particular branch probably -passed through Great Notch on the First mountain, meeting the main path -near Little Falls. - -The white man’s road began where what is now Second avenue joins -Belleville avenue, and labored up the grade to the present Prospect -place, where it turned toward the north for Bloomfield. The old road is -less prolific in story and incident than any other part of this region. -Those interviewed have invariably wished that I might be able to talk -with some one now gone who was full of ancient lore, but as dead men -tell no tales I have found myself at a disadvantage. - -Not only have the inhabitants gone, but the old road itself is largely a -memory, for those who are now exploiting this region have almost -obliterated the former highway, finding that its meandering course -interfered with their straight lines, and not having in mind the -attraction that a bend in the road, the curving line of beauty, with its -mystery of a fair, unknown country beyond, has for the stroller. - - - LORENZO DOW. - - -Along this road during the early days of the last century passed the -eccentric preacher Lorenzo Dow, on his way to the little Methodist -church beyond Sunfish pond. Dow was an occasional visitor in the -vicinity and left a memory of peculiar sayings and doings that flavored -the local gossip for the better part of a hundred years. It is said that -a toll-gate once stood near the canal bridge, which was kept by -Archibald Jacobus, and those who were boys when I went skating on -Sunfish pond will recall the ruins of an ancient grist mill whose wheel -was turned by the waters of the pond. Concerning this Mr. Walter S. -Nichols remembers when a boy making regular journeys to this mill with a -grist of corn for the grinding—this was in the fifties, after the -Searing mill on the canal had been abandoned. - - - THE OLD ROAD A HIGHWAY. - - -Until the toll-gates were removed, some twenty-five or more years ago, -from the Turnpike or “New” road, as the present Bloomfield avenue was -called, the old road was the avenue for pleasure driving and also for -much heavy traffic between Newark and Bloomfield. This made the highway -of prime importance and may help to explain the inflated values set on -land in this region before the panic of ’73. - - - ADRIAN SCHARFF. - - -The Adrian Scharff house, which stood just within the Woodside line, was -erected some time before 1850. It seems that Mr. Scharff brought his old -world ideas with him to this country and thought he must either have a -river frontage for his home or a view. He had almost decided on the site -now occupied by the Mount Pleasant Cemetery, but finding that that was -not available, contented himself with the next best spot near the -hilltop. - - - THE “WHITE-HOUSE” SMITHS. - - -Beyond the Scharff house the road ran through dense woods for a short -half mile to the Robert Smith property—known as “White-house” Smith to -distinguish him from “Brick-house” Smith further north. The records show -that this property was sold by Thomas Saffin to Thomas Havens, and by -him to Ebenezer Smith. When this house was built is not known, but -probably it was erected by Ebenezer Smith, father of Robert. - -Ebenezer Smith, born February 24, 1791, who was one of a large family, -was the son of Scotch parents who immigrated to this country before his -birth. Ebenezer had two sons, Robert and Ebenezer, Jr., and one -daughter. Robert fell heir to the “White-house” Smith property. -Ebenezer, Jr., married a daughter of Matthias Baker, and thus came into -the property on which his son, Matthias Smith, erected the home of the -“Brick-house” Smiths. Ebenezer, Jr., had two sons, Robert (2) and -Matthias. Robert (1) lived in New York and used this as a summer home; -he died in 1858. Robert Smith was a lover of fast horses and was in the -habit of driving from Jersey City to his home. He had one horse, of -which he was particularly proud, that would cover the distance in an -hour. - -In those days the Hackensack meadows were covered with a dense cedar -growth which was a hiding place for those whose deeds were evil, and the -road was the scene of many hold-ups. On one occasion Mr. Smith, while -driving home, overtook a woman who asked for a ride, and he took her in -his trap, only to discover that the supposed woman wore heavy boots; he -then concluded that they would later meet with others who would assist -in relieving him of the necessity of carrying his money home. Having -made up his mind to rid himself of the passenger, he dropped his whip -and requested her to get it, as he could not leave his restive horse; -and, of course, once she was out, he did not wait for whip or passenger. - -The children of Robert Smith all of whom are now dead, were Charles H., -Eugene B., Robert A., Sarah and Agnes W. - - - LAND VALUES BEFORE THE PANIC OF ’73. - - -This property was purchased by Peter H. and John H. Ballantine just -before the panic of 1873 (the deed is dated January 31, 1873) when -prices were greatly inflated, and they paid therefor the sum of -$217,000, paying $50,000 down and giving a mortgage and bond for the -remainder. It was not long before the new purchasers saw the error of -their ways and desired to relinquish the property and the $50,000, but -to this the Smith estate would not agree. It is hardly probable that -they will ever see a profit on the investment, as interest at 5 per cent -(and it was more than five in those days) would in itself now amount to -almost twice the original outlay, and when the taxes and assessments to -which the property has fallen heir are added to the loss of interest, -even eighty dollars a foot can hardly seem a large sum to the Ballantine -estate. - - - WHERE JOHN MORRIS LIVED. - - -Passing the Robert Smith place we come to the home of the Bartholfs, -which was erected more than sixty years ago, as it is so designated on -the map of ’49. Who Mr. Bartholf was or where he came from I have not -ascertained. The records show that John G. Bartholf purchased the -property from Samuel Morris, who had it from Zebulon Morris, to whom it -came from John Morris. This was probably that John Morris who was a -resident of the old Bloomfield road during the Revolution. - -Mr. John Morris Phillips, in the Daily Advertiser of February 19, 1880, -stated that John Morris was his great-grandfather, and that it was to -his house that the son of Joseph Hedden came when he fled from the -British (referred to elsewhere), having nothing on but his night clothes -and a pair of stockings. His feet were frozen to the bone as a result of -the exposure. - -Some time in the sixties Mr. Albert Beach acquired this property which -he at first used only as a summer home. The house was taken down in -November, 1909. - - - KEEN FAMILY TRADITION. - - -The Keen homestead adjoined the Beach property on the north. Just when -the farm house was erected is not known, but that it is -pre-Revolutionary there is no question. - -[Illustration: The Keen Farm House. Pre-Revolutionary. This shows the -building as it stands to-day.] - -In 1765 Thomas Keen, a native of England, and Miss Clorinda Lake, of -Holland, were married on Long Island, and subsequently settled at -Belleville, Essex County, New Jersey. - -Their son, Joseph Lake Keen, was married to Abigail Morris in 1790. - -Their son, John Morris Keen, was married to Peninah Sanford in 1820. - -Their son, Zebulon Morris Keen, was married to Hanna Maria Garrabrant in -1863. - -Their surviving son, John Morris Keen, was married in 1908 to Helen -Virginia Brainard. - -The grandfather of the present John M. Keen was born in 1797, and -Peninah Sanford was born in Kearney (New Barbadoes) in 1792. She was a -descendant of Capt. William Sanford, mentioned elsewhere. - -The Keen homestead still remains, the house being substantially -unchanged, but the barns, cribs and smoke house have long since been -removed. Pear trees standing in the yard over twenty years ago were said -by Mrs. Peninah Keen to be over two hundred years old. This same -grandmother, who began life in 1792, has stated that Washington, in one -of his journeys to and fro, came up the old Keen lane and stopped at the -farm house for a glass of water. This lane has been in use for at least -one hundred and fifty years, as seventy-five years ago trees lined its -borders which were then not less than seventy-five years old. - - - THE “BRICK-HOUSE” SMITHS. - - -Almost opposite the Keen home lived the “Brick-house” Smiths. This -building was erected fifty-three or fifty-four years ago by Matthias -Smith on the site where formerly dwelt his maternal grandfather, -Matthias Baker. The latter had the property from Isaac Soverhill. - - - THE SIDMANS OF OTHER DAYS. - - -The Sidman family dates back to the time of William the Conqueror, when -the first ancestor of whom there is any record is said to have come to -England from Normandy. He appears to have been a favorite of the great -William and received from him a considerable grant of land on the river -Syd and from this the family derived its name—Sydenham, which was later -shortened to Sidman. - -The introduction of the Sidman family to this neighborhood began with a -romance, when John Sydenham ran away with Susannah Handcock, in 1711. It -seems that Edward Handcock, “yoeman” (or Handcook, as one document gives -the name) was living on this property in the year above mentioned, and -that John Sydenham, who happened along from no one knows just where, -fell desperately in love with Susannah, an only daughter, but the stern -father frowned on the young man’s suit and Susannah was locked in an -upper room. - -However, John brought around a ladder one night, and the two adjourned -to the parson. That they were promptly forgiven is evidenced by the -following extract from a deed, made in 1711 by Edward Handcock, in which -he says: “for and in consideration of the love, good will and affection -which I have and do bear unto my loving son-in-law, John Sydenham, etc., -and my only daughter, Susannah, his wife”. He then deeds to his -son-in-law four acres of his land situated on the “highway to -Acquacanong”, and six acres on the “highway to Watersson”, which latter -adjoined land owned by Jasper Crane and by John Godon. - -The following genealogy of the family is furnished by Miss Laura M. -Sydenham of Plainfield, and is taken largely from the family Bible:— - -John Sydenham (1) married Susannah Handcock, 1711. They had issue: John -(2), born March 16, 1714; died in 1754. Samuel, who died intestate and -unmarried in 1759. There is some doubt about this Samuel, there being -but slight mention of him in the records, but it is presumed that he was -the son of John Sydenham (1). - -John Sydenham (2) married Martha Longworth, December 8, 1741. They had -issue:— - - Dorcas, born November 30, 1742. - - David, born October 11, 1744. - - William (1), born July 8, 1746. - - John (3), born May 10, 1748. He removed to parts unknown on the - upper Hudson river, and nothing further has been learned concerning - him. - - Susannah, born February 15, 1750. - - William (2), born November 15, 1751. - - Thomas, born November 4, 1753; died August 12, 1816. - -Thomas Sydenham married Sarah Fordham, in October, 1779. They had -issue:— - - Susannah, born 1780; died 1852. - - Martha, born 1783. - - John (4), born 1785; died 1859. - - Mary, born 1788. - - Sarah, born 1791; died 1831. - - David, born 1795; died 1822. - - Bethiah, born 1798; died 1844. - -John Sydenham (4) married Amelia, daughter of Matthias Baker, August, -1817. They had issue: Mary E., Martha A., Albert T., Sarah E., John E., -Matilda L., Harriet and Julia. - -John Sydenham (2) married Martha Longworth, as stated above; she was -born August 23, 1724, and died May 12, 1804. Her sister Mary (born April -22, 1737, died September, 1793) married a Mr. Eckley. The sisters both -resided in the Sidman house now standing. One Isaac Longworth, who owned -a store in New York in 1759, and was the owner of a sloop which traded -up the Passaic river, is believed to be the father of Mary and Martha, -and also of a son Nicholas, who removed west to Cincinnati, and became -the progenitor of that branch of the family. - -[Illustration: The Sidman (Sydenham) Homestead. Date of erection not -known. Picture taken in 1909.] - -The house now standing is not the Hancock house of 1711, though it is -known to be more than one hundred and fifty years old. The Dutch oven, -where bread and pies were formerly baked, is still a part of the -structure, and the long-handled, wooden shovel, used to remove those -edibles when baked, is still a part of its furnishings. - -The present spelling of the name Sidman has been in occasional use for -at least one hundred and fifty years, as the name is so spelled in the -grave-digger’s bill for John (2), who died in 1754. In the paper -detailing the settlement of the estate of John (2) the name is spelled -Sidnham. In an inventory of his goods is mentioned “Hagar, a negro -girl”, who was valued at £40. In a document dated in 1816 the name is -spelled Sidingham. The present spelling came into general use with -David, son of Thomas, who refused to sign his name other than Sidman. - -Miss Laura M. Sydenham tells me that when she was a child a certain -hollow on the crown of the ridge which had the appearance of having been -surrounded by a heavy stone wall, and which was situated in the fields, -she thinks, somewhere between the house of Mr. Elias G. Heller and the -Presbyterian church, was pointed out by the elders as the site of a fort -erected for protection against the Indians, but nothing more definite -than this is known. - -Miss Sydenham also remembers having been told that a Tory, whose house -was burned because of his unpatriotic tendencies, resided between the -present Sidman house and Murphy’s lane. - -The woods on the Sidman place were used to some extent as a camping -ground by certain Indians. Miss J. A. Sidman recalls having heard her -grandmother tell of an invitation extended to her by these Indians to -dine with them and, as she preferred not to offend the red-skinned -neighbors, the invitation was accepted; but this proved to be one of the -times when a little knowledge is a dangerous thing, for she arrived in -time to see the dinner preparing and the careless and uncleanly methods -of her hosts so nauseated her that she invented some excuse and came -away. - -Another of the early memories is Mollie, an old Indian basket maker, who -frequented the neighborhood, securing her material from the Sidman -woods. She frequently slept on the floor of the kitchen, always in a -sitting posture. One day other Indians came this way and the wild -instinct returned to the old basket maker who, after an excited -conversation with her new-found friends, departed with them never to be -seen again in the neighborhood. - -The upper end of Branch Brook park, which was formerly a part of the -Sidman domain, was known as “Blue Jay” woods. - - - FOREST HILL BEFORE MORRISTOWN. - - -Some years before his death Mr. Daniel F. Tompkins called at the Sidman -house and made the statement that he had found in New York a document -which contained information to the effect that Washington contemplated -establishing his winter camp at “Sidman’s (Sydenham’s) Clove”, but owing -to its proximity to the British lines the idea was abandoned and instead -he fixed the camp at Morristown. Mr. Tompkins believed that this -referred to this Sidman property which then covered a considerable -tract, but no member of the family had ever heard any part of the estate -called the clove, and nothing further was developed. A brief search -among the records of the New York Historical Society fails to reveal the -source of Mr. Tompkins’s information. - - - A KEEN HOMESTEAD. - - -On the corner of the old road and Murphy’s lane stands another Keen -homestead. The original house, which has been added to until it has lost -much of its identity, was part of the Crane estate and came into the -Keen family through the marriage of Alfred Keen with a sister of -Nathaniel J. Crane. The older part of the house was probably built a -hundred years ago. The front part was erected by Alfred Keen about fifty -years ago. - - - THE FARRAND FAMILY. - - -The old Moses Farrand home formerly joined the Keen property, extending -to the canal. The building was torn down some years ago. It was a fine -old place in its day, having been erected, it is said, near the close of -the eighteenth century. The rooms were spacious for those days, while a -great central hall extended from front to rear. The walls were thick and -massive, the brown stone of which they were constructed is supposed to -have been taken from the quarry at Soho. - -Dr. Edward D. Griffin pastor of the First Presbyterian Church of Newark -from 1801 to 1809, was in the habit of riding out to this house to -conduct religious services for those living in the neighborhood. - -The family record in the old Farrand Bible, now in possession of Miss -Anna B. Farrand, begins with Moses, who was born in October, 1728, and -died September 19, 1805; following him comes Samuel, born July 25, 1759, -died December 26, 1826; he married Sarah Andruss, who was born December -30, 1769, and died in June, 1874; Joseph, born January 10, 1792; Moses -Andruss (2d), born October 11, 1793, died January 26, 1862; Rachael, -born August 13, 1795, died August 19, 1816; Sarah Ann, born August 4, -1797; Charles, born July 29, 1799, died in June, 1874; Joseph, born -December 20, 1801, died August 19, 1830; Phœbe, born November 23, 1802; -Samuel Edward, born June 2, 1803; John Herman, born June 2, 1805, and -Samuel Edward (2d), born May 19, 1807. - -The oldest Farrand home in this region was situated on our old road, but -across the line in Bloomfield. Here Washington is said to have been a -guest. This property fell to Charles, father of Miss Anna B., who has -given me most of the family history. - -The Farrands, name originally spelled Ferrant, were Huguenots, and -presumably were part of the emigrants who left France owing to the -Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, following which several hundred -thousand Frenchmen were compelled to seek refuge in other lands. A -considerable colony of these settled in the neighborhood of New York -during the early part of the eighteenth century. - -There is nothing further of interest concerning the old Bloomfield road; -the short stretch beyond the canal which lies within the confines of -Woodside offers no discoverable history or legend that may be used for -this sketch. - - - MURPHY’S LANE. - - -The Lower Road From Belleville to Bloomfield. - - - THE VAN RIPER FLOWER GARDEN. - - -One who knew Murphy’s lane in years gone by would naturally begin with -Charlie Van Riper’s flower garden. When we were young, Charlie Van Riper -lived in a frame house, the northern windows of which overlooked Second -river. The foreground of his view was a neglected expanse through which -meandered Murphy’s lane, and also a second cart track which, as I recall -it, merely shortened the distance a few feet for those seeking -“Murphytown” from the south. This cart track, which is now Sylvan -avenue, west of Summer avenue, ran close by the old-fashioned flower -garden, which Charlie knew so well how to encourage to do its best, with -its marigolds and hollyhocks, and all the old friends set out in little -odd-shaped beds bordered with box. Charlie was as generous with his -flowers as his flowers were generous to him, and many a child who -stopped to gaze through the picket fence into that wonderland of -gorgeous color went on his way with a bunch of blossoms given to him by -the kind old soul. - -That portion of the wild land which was not interfered with by the -traffic of Murphy’s lane offered inducements to the youngsters that I am -inclined to think they rather preferred to the Van Riper flowers, and -these were the hazel bushes which grew in abundance, the ripened fruit -of which was a great attraction. - - - BIRD’S WOODS. - - -“Bird’s Woods”, where “The slant yellow beam down the wood-aisle doth -seem like a lane into Heaven that leads from a dream”, should have had a -Sidney Lanier to immortalize its cool and delicious depths. It was the -picnic resort of many a Sunday school, but picnics in the early days -were simple affairs and did not call for changes that seriously marred -the beauty of the forest. The growth was almost wholly pine and hemlock, -and the balsam-laden air is refreshing even yet to think of. A few -swings and a sheltered platform, where lunch was served, were the only -attempts of man to improve on the situation. - -Second river with its babbling waters, the ruins of the old paint mill, -and the old dam, with its waterfall at the woods’ end, all combined with -the forest to lend enchantment and to a child furnished possibilities -for entertainment that were inexhaustible. How well I remember the rush -of small feet when the Sunday school children reached the entrance to -the woods, and how they spread out like a fan through its coverts of -mystery, each one intent on finding something new or re-discovering some -old friendly spot. - -[Illustration: The Waterfall On Second River At Bird’s Woods. Picture -taken in 1903, before all the beauty of the region had been destroyed.] - -Then the woods were full of sound, and I can still recall the infectious -laugh of Mr. Hine, who, as superintendent of the school and chief -promoter of jollity, urged the children on to a full enjoyment of the -occasion and his call to a stray robin that might at the moment be -voicing his approval of the place, “That’s right, old fellow. Go it!” -and then he would whistle to the bird in the tree in a way that started -him all over again. We will never see the like of “Bird’s Woods” again. - - - NAMES OF FORMER DWELLERS ON MURPHY’S LANE. - - -As nearly as can now be recalled the line of houses on Murphy’s lane was -in the following order: Joseph Johns (later John Tyner), William T. -Wauters (later John Beardsley), John Murphy, Thomas Murphy, James -Murphy, Pat Murphy (the chief ingredients of “Murphytown”), Bill -“Whitehead” Bennett, N. J. Crane and Alfred Keen (on the corner of the -old Bloomfield road). - -The Shields Guards was, before the Civil War, one of the institutions of -Murphy’s lane. The armory in which the guns and accoutrements, loaned by -the state, were stored, was situated some distance back from Charlie Van -Riper’s house, near the present Mt. Prospect avenue. There were many -Irishmen in the neighborhood and they formed this company as a rival to -the Continental Blues, which numbered Belleville’s best among its -members. - - - THE FIRST SUNDAY SCHOOL IN WOODSIDE. - - -Among Mr. Hine’s papers is a note to the effect that about 1822 a Sunday -school was carried on in Woodside (for how long he could not ascertain) -in the house of Mr. Joseph Johns, on Murphy’s lane. This was an old -stone house containing two rooms on the ground floor, in one of which, -about fifteen feet square, the Sunday school was held. The house stood -at the lower end of Murphy’s lane, very near Second river. It was torn -down during the winter of 1886. Mr. Hine says:— - -“Mr. Johns himself does not appear to have been exactly a saint, but his -wife, Peggy, was a woman of exceptionally fine character and a devoted -Christian. She died thirty-three years ago (this was written by Mr. Hine -in 1887), and those who were children during her later years speak of -their visits to her house as among the bright spots in their child life. -From the best information I can obtain, it was she who gathered the -children of the neighborhood together for Sunday instruction, but I -learn also of students from a seminary in Bloomfield who came down there -to teach, and who also established a school in Franklin; they called it -Pobishon. Whether that was an Indian name of the region or merely a -local title, I do not know, but children from Belleville used to go to -both schools. - -“I have not been able to find out whether this ancient Woodside school -was divided in classes or taught in a body by the person conducting it; -but the exercises were simple and now and then a tract would be given to -a child, who in those early days, set great store by the simple gift. I -only know of two persons now living who attended this school of -sixty-five or more years ago: they are Mr. Henry Stimis, who lives on -the River road in Woodside and his sister Eliza, who are well known to -many of us. Mr. William Wauters, who was a cousin of Mrs. Peggy Johns, -has for many years, and until recently, been a resident of Woodside, and -is the father of two former faithful workers in this school, the Misses -Lizzie and Lucy Wauters.” - -In view of the fact that the first Sunday school in Newark was held in -1814 (Daily Advertiser, Oct. 27, ’83.) it speaks well for this country -region that one was held here only eight years later. - - - AN EASY WAY TO DIVIDE EVEN. - - -As nearly as I can gather from current remark, Mr. Joseph Johns was a -remarkably fine specimen of an awful example for a temperance -lecture—certainly that appears to be the impression he left behind among -the neighbors. A story still survives which indicates that Mr. Johns was -also somewhat original in his method of doing things. - -It seems that he once had a sum of money in shape like a parcel of bills -of tempting thickness, and Mrs. Johns, believing that it would be rather -more safe in her possession than in his, tried to persuade him to give -it up, but, failing in this, she firmly insisted that half of the amount -belonged to her, and that he should at least divide. To this proposition -he agreed and, taking the package to the chopping block, with one whack -of an axe he cut it in two and handed one bundle to his wife, saying -“there’s your half”. - -When he came to and realized the destruction he had wrought, he was at -great pains to paste the bills together again, and in this condition -they were put into circulation. For some years it was a common thing to -find some of “old Johns’s money” among change received at the Belleville -stores. - - - WAUTERS—WAUTERSE. - - -Beyond the Johns house stood the dwelling of William T. -Wauters—Wauterse, as his Dutch forefathers spelled it. The house is -shown on the map of 1849, but could not have been erected a great while -before that date. - - - POLLY VAN WINKLE AGAIN. - - -It seems that Polly Van Winkle, mentioned in connection with the River -road, was an inhabitant of Bloomfield and used Murphy’s lane as one of -her routes to and from the water side. She left the same general memory -here that she did elsewhere—a little, old woman, bent nearly double with -years and the weight of an enormous pack, which was her constant -companion. - - - MURPHYTOWN. - - -Not much has been learned of the Murphys, who appear to have been -brought over to work in the calico mills, and who settled so thickly -about midway of the lane that the spot became known as “Murphytown”. - -[Illustration: A Bit Of Murphy’s Lane. As it was twenty years ago.] - - - THE GYPSIES DO BUSINESS. - - -Some time before the Civil War a small band of gypsies, headed by one -James Trail, who had been in the habit of camping in the woods on the -south side of the lane, purchased some of the Murphy property for the -purpose of establishing a winter home. In those days this was an out of -the way spot and quite suitable for the nomads. - -During the warm months these gypsies wandered over the country and at -one time, while in Tennesee, they came upon a gullible person named -Ferris. Him they induced to bury a pot of gold, or at least to allow -them to bury it, at an auspicious moment when the moon and stars favored -increase, on the theory that if left a certain length of time, long -enough to allow them to get well out of the country, it would multiply -the dollars to a marvellous extent. - -At the proper time Mr. Ferris dug up the pot and found it heavily laden -with—lead, and was sorely vexed. So far the plans of the gypsies had -worked as they wished, but what they had not counted on was the -persistence of their victim, who managed to trail them to their winter -lair. He then sought out ’Squire Sandford of Belleville, and offered him -a reward if he would capture the thieves and get the money back, which -the ’Squire did in short order. - -All who knew ’Squire Sandford in his active days know how useless it was -to attempt to bluff him, and it is hardly necessary to state that the -gypsies promptly came to terms. This resulted in their giving up the -property on Murphy’s lane in order to avoid further trouble, and the -’Squire received half of the land in lieu of a money reward. - - - THE BENNETT PROPERTY. - - -On the far edge of Murphytown stood the home of Bill “Whitehead” -Bennett. There were many Bennetts in the neighborhood, and it was -necessary to distinguish one “Bill” from another—this one appears to -have been a blond. The records show that the heirs of Joseph Crane sold -this property to John P. Durand, and he to Simon Sainsimon, he to Daniel -Crane, he to Aaron I. Crane, he to William Bennett, he to Abram S. -Hewitt, and he to Dr. Grenville M. Weeks. The following items in regard -to the ownership of the property I have from Dr. Weeks. - - - PETER COOPER OWNS LAND HERE. - - -Early in the fifties Peter Cooper and Abram S. Hewitt bought a tract -comprising about 38 acres just beyond “Murphytown”, their intention -being to make a homestead of it, but they did not build. In 1860 Dr. -Grenville M. Weeks who was then a young man, living in Bloomfield, -discovered the place and, liking it both for its beauty and for what he -thought would be its future possibilities as the city grew, saw Mr. -Cooper and asked if he would sell. The latter said no, as he had -purchased intending to make his home here, but that since then he and -his son-in-law had been looking at a place near Greenwood Lake, and they -might sell a year hence, if they decided on the latter place, as Hewitt -thought the city would crowd them out of this spot. - - - DR. GRENVILLE M. WEEKS COMES ON THE SCENE. - - -In ’61 the Doctor again called on Mr. Cooper, who said, “Well, are you -as hungry after that place as ever?” and when the young man said yes, -the owner wanted to know how much he would pay down. The Doctor who was -only twenty-one, had a half interest in a small drug store in -Bloomfield, which had netted him $500, a very considerable sum to him, -and when he said he had $500, Peter Cooper said, “$500! Young man, have -you any idea what the relation of $500 is to a $10,000 place?” The -Doctor then thought he could raise another $500, and the owner said, “I -will make a contract and give you a deed when you can save another -$1,000 and give me a mortgage for $8,000.” The Doctor had by this time -entered the Navy, and was thus enabled to secure the second thousand and -the deal was consummated. - -In the course of time John I. Briggs bargained for the property, -agreeing to pay $15,000, and paid $100 down to bind the contract, but he -never paid interest on the mortgage, and the Doctor was compelled to -foreclose. - - - MR. JAS. YEREANCE A RESIDENT. - - -Next came Jeremiah Counsellor, a conductor on the M. & E. R. R., and a -well-known character, and he asked the Doctor for an opportunity to sell -the property, stating that he would sell it inside of a month, and that -he wanted as his commission half of all he could get over $50,000. This -was just before the panic of ’73, when prices were largely inflated and -the Doctor was naturally pleased, as, having been attached to the -government service most of the time, he had not appreciated the rise in -land values. Shortly thereafter the sale was made to Mr. James Yereance, -a New York business man, for $57,000, $25,000 being paid down. The -interest was paid for some years, but Mr. Yereance was finally unable to -meet the payments, and an amicable arrangement was made whereby part of -the property was deeded to the father of Mr. Yereance and the remainder -was bought in by the Doctor at Sheriff’s sale. The Doctor speaks very -highly of the honest manner in which Mr. Yereance treated him all -through these transactions. - - - DR. WEEKS AND THE MONITOR. - - -Dr. Grenville M. Weeks carries with him a useless right arm as a memento -of the Civil War. He was surgeon on the Monitor when she sank, and tells -such an interesting story—not only of this event, but also of the -conception and building of the Monitor, many points of which he says are -not commonly known—that a brief outline of his story is embodied here:— - - - DR. THEODORE RUGGLES TIMBY. - - -Dr. Theodore Ruggles Timby, who died November 10, 1909, at the age of 91 -was, the Doctor believes, the real inventor of the Monitor. In 1843, Dr. -Timby gave thought to the immense unprotected stretch of coast which -this country presented to an enemy, and recognized how impossible it -would be to construct forts that would cover its vast extent. It then -occurred to him that if floating forts could be constructed which could -be taken to any point threatened, the difficulty would be met. It is -said that the old circular fort on Governor’s Island first suggested a -revolving turret to him. - -By much thinking he gradually evolved the Monitor type, and fifteen -years before the Civil War broke out had perfected his plans and -submitted them to the various European governments, even sending them to -China, but they all scouted his idea, some one of them remarking that -every inventor had his soft spot, and evidently that of Dr. Timby was -the thought that he could float an iron ship. - -Dr. Timby returned home and continued to work over his plans, placing -airtight compartments in bow and stern, and in such other ways as he -could devise meeting the objections that had been raised. - -When the Civil War came the inventor managed to get his plans before Mr. -Lincoln, who immediately became interested, and who used frequently to -visit his workshop in Washington to discuss them. Finally Mr. Lincoln, -who had some knowledge that the Merrimac was being constructed and knew -that something must be done to meet the emergency, sent Dr. Timby with -his plans to three of the wealthiest and most prominent men in New York, -with a request that they submit the plans to the best engineer they -could find. - -These took the model and plans to John Ericsson, then regarded as the -best engineer in the country, and he, after shutting himself up with -them for ten days, submitted a report in which he stated his belief in -the feasibility of the plan, and that he could construct the vessel in -one hundred days. The order was immediately given to go ahead, and at -the end of the one hundred days the “Monitor” was floating on the waters -of New York harbor, to all appearances a success. - -An interesting addition to this story, which belongs here, comes from -Mrs. Lucy Cate Abercrombie of Forest Hill, and, while it is not part of -the Doctor’s narrative, it helps to complete the history. - -When Ericsson announced that the Monitor could be built, he was called -to Washington for consultation and, among other questions, was asked -where the plates necessary to armor the proposed vessel could be -secured. He responded that he did not know, that such plates were only -made in Glasgow, and that it was impossible to secure them from there, -but that there was a man in Baltimore who had invented machinery for -rolling large plates, and perhaps he could do the work. - - - MR. HORACE ABBOTT MAKES THE MONITOR A POSSIBILITY. - - -This was Mr. Horace Abbott, the grandfather of Mrs. Abercrombie, who had -perfected a machine for rolling heavy plates, by the invention of the -third roll, but he had put his last dollar into the invention and the -stagnation of business due to the war was writing ruin for him in very -large letters. Mr. Abbott was sent for and a contract was signed, and in -forty-eight hours thereafter the first plate had been rolled, and this -led to other government work. Thus the Monitor not only saved the -fortunes of the Union, but also those of one of its inventive citizens. - -Mr. Abbott’s invention revolutionized the methods employed in rolling -heavy plates; it has never been materially changed and is in use to-day -in every rolling mill in the country. - - - THE MONITOR GOES TO HAMPTON ROADS. - - -Word was sent to Lincoln that the Monitor was afloat and he, knowing -that the Merrimac was almost ready, ordered it to proceed immediately to -Hampton Roads. Ericsson, however, responded that this was impossible, -that the vessel was intended only for harbor defense and would not last -in a sea, as she was merely an iron deck set on a scow with an overhang -at each end of twenty-five feet, and that the force of the waves under -this overhang would lift the upper works from the hull. He had not -followed Dr. Timby’s plans as to the hull, which would have saved the -vessel in the storm off Hatteras referred to below. The only excuse for -the twenty-five foot overhang that can be thought of now is that the -short hull was sufficient to float the structure and cost less than a -longer hull. The President, however, sent peremptory orders that the -Monitor should go, and we all know the result. - - - TALE OF THE MERRIMAC’S ENGINEER. - - -Some years after the close of the war Dr. Weeks met the engineer of the -Merrimac in Dakota, and as the conversation drifted to the days that had -been, the engineer told how the Southerners were highly elated at the -first success of the Merrimac, and felt that nothing could stop them, -and when they came out of the James river on the morning that the -Monitor arrived, the captain was annoyed to see what he supposed was a -raft lying between him and his intended prey, the Minnesota, and not -realizing what it was or that it could offer resistance, ordered full -speed ahead, expecting to ram and destroy the obstruction. - -“You can imagine our amazement”, said the engineer, “at the shock of the -impact, which threw us to the deck; it was like running on a ledge of -rock. The iron prow of the Merrimac, which was made for ramming, was -bent and useless, and had we not struck a slanting blow the result to -the Merrimac would have been serious. - -“But what finally overwhelmed us were the enormous balls, eleven inches -in diameter, which came thundering at our railroaded sides until they -began to make breaches. Finally one of these ripped through us from stem -to stern, killing or wounding seven or more, upsetting gun carriages and -causing terrible devastation. Then it was that we realized that -destruction awaited us unless we could escape.” - - - DR. WEEKS TRANSFERRED TO THE MONITOR. - - -One of the mistakes made by Ericsson was the placing of the conning -tower, from which the vessel is fought, aft of the turret instead of on -its top, as the plans called for. Because of this the officer in charge -was compelled to swing the bow forty-five degrees out of her course in -order to see ahead. This delayed the fight greatly and also caused -Lieut. John L. Worden, who fought the Monitor, to be almost blinded by -smoke and burned powder. This fact led to the transferring of Dr. -Grenville M. Weeks to the Monitor, as it was necessary to relieve -Lieutenant Worden and the Monitor’s surgeon, Dr. Daniel C. Logue, went -with him to the Brandywine, while Doctor Weeks, who was surgeon on the -Brandywine, was ordered to replace Dr. Logue. - - - CAPTAIN BANKHEAD IN COMMAND. - - -Captain Bankhead succeeded Lieutenant Worden in command of the Monitor -and, as the Doctor says, there was a certain poetical justice in the -succession of Captain Bankhead to this command. It seems that a board -consisting of General Bankhead, the Captain’s father, and Colonel -Thornton of the army, and Joe Smith of the navy, had been appointed some -years before to determine whether this was a great piece of folly, as -the Europeans thought, or whether it was of value, as the inventor -believed. Thornton and Smith reported against the invention, while -General Bankhead made a minority report in its favor. The Bankheads were -Southern men, but loyal when the Civil War came. - - - SINKING OF THE MONITOR. - - -The Monitor was ordered to Charleston, S. C., and on December 29, 1862, -was taken in tow by the Rhode Island, a powerful side-wheel steamer. A -West India hurricane was raging up the Atlantic Coast, and two days -after the start that very thing happened to the Monitor that was -predicted by Ericsson, the tremendous lift of the seas under the long -overhang of twenty-five feet caused the deck to break away gradually -from the hull, and soon the cabin was awash and the heavy dining table -was crashing into the stateroom doors and cabin sides as the rolling of -the clumsy little vessel rushed the water from side to side. - -At this point the Doctor went below for something and found an engineer -so sick in his stateroom that he did not realize their perilous -position, and when the man refused to move the Doctor attempted to force -him out, but now a wave swept over the deck and the Doctor, supposing -the Monitor was going down, sprang for the companionway and had to fight -his way up through a solid wall of water. - -Once outside he sought the top of the turret with the Captain; in the -meantime rockets had been set off to notify the Rhode Island that her -tow was sinking and the latter had cut her loose. By this time the fires -were nearly out and the Monitor was so waterlogged that she did not rise -to the seas, but dived into them, while her officers and men could with -difficulty hang on, shutting eyes and mouth until the flood had swept -astern. - -The Rhode Island immediately proceeded to lower a boat on its port -quarter, but while this was being done one of the most desperate -situations of this desperate night occurred. In some way an end of the -immense tow rope which had been trailing astern became entangled in one -of the paddle wheels and stopped the machinery. Thus she lay helpless -for the time being. In the meantime the Monitor, which was still slowly -running under her own power, her fires as yet not having been drowned -out, was bearing down on the Rhode Island. In the darkness the proximity -of the two boats was not discovered until the Monitor was on the point -of ramming. Just at this critical moment the paddle wheel was cleared -and the Rhode Island began slowly to forge ahead, and consequently the -blow was not severe enough to cause serious damage, but it was a -heart-rending moment to those on both of the vessels, who felt that they -were very close to eternity. - -The collision smashed the boat which was being lowered but another -quickly took its place and, recognizing how easily it could be stove, -this was well guarded with rope fenders. - -It was midnight and very dark, the two vessels had drifted apart again, -but finally the small boat was discovered close in on their starboard -quarter. It did not dare come alongside, however, for fear of being -smashed, and the men were compelled to jump. - -The Doctor was one of the last to leave the Monitor, and by this time -the small boat had drifted so far off that he fell short into the icy -water, but those on board caught him by the hair and collar and he was -dragged to safety. The Doctor will never forget seeing one of the -engineers, who had been the life of the party and who was loved by all, -miss the boat by five feet as he jumped, and go down in the darkness -never to be seen again. - -There were sixteen in the small boat, but it was staunch, and they felt -comparatively safe. The waves were tremendous; at one moment the boat -was riding the crest of a mountain, the next it was engulfed in the -depths. While thus momentarily between two great seas they dimly saw the -bow of a second boat from the Rhode Island hanging above them, which the -next moment would come down athwartships and grind them to pulp. A shout -of warning enabled each helmsman to throw his tiller over and sheer off -to some extent, but what saved the situation from becoming a catastrophe -to all was the Doctor’s quick wit. He tells the story very modestly -himself. Springing up and bracing his feet he grasped the bow of the -oncoming boat as firmly as possible and pushed it to one side and this, -with the prompt action of the helmsman, just prevented the impending -collision, but, as the one boat came down on the other, the Doctor’s arm -was gripped between them and he was pulled down to the water, his arm -was dragged from its socket and hung attached to his body by a few -stretched muscles. The intense pain caused him to faint, and had it not -been that the cold water revived him as his head went under he would -have been pulled overboard. - -When the boat reached the Rhode Island they found a spar extended from -which depended ropes up which the sailors scrambled as only a sailor -can, and then the Doctor thought of death, and it was not pleasant in -spite of the intense pain he was enduring. One sailor lost his grip and -fell into the sea, never to be seen again. - -What could a man so maimed as the Doctor was do to save himself under -such circumstances? Nothing. There seemed no hope for him, and he -thought of descending into that watery grave and slowly disintegrating -in the ooze at the bottom of the ocean; and the horror of it took hold -on him, for he was a young man and wanted to live. - -Finally all were out of the boat but the men at bow and stern, the -Doctor, and George W. Tichenor, when the latter shouted that they must -do something to save the man who had saved them all. A rope was then -thrown from the vessel and a bowline passed over the Doctor’s right -shoulder and under his left arm, and the poor, maimed body was dragged -on board as a bag of potatoes might have been, but he was saved. It was -good to feel the wooden deck under foot once more. - - - NOTES ON THE CRANE FAMILY. - - -The last property on this old road was the Crane estate. The first of -the name to settle here was Jasper Crane (born 1680), and he is supposed -to have come here about 1730. The family genealogy goes back to an -earlier Jasper, born 1600, who is said to have been a son of Gen. Josiah -Crane, who was in the service of King James I. of England. Jasper -married in England, as his son John was born there in 1635. Jasper came -from England about 1639 and was one of the early settlers of New Haven, -Connecticut, where he was a magistrate for several years. From there he -removed to Branford and from the latter place to Newark in 1665. Here he -was a magistrate, was first president of the Town Council and was first -on the list of deputies to the General Assembly of New Jersey for six -years after the settlement of Newark. - -John Crane, born 1635, had a son Jasper, born 1680 (the first to settle -here). His son Joseph was born 1722; this Joseph had a son Joseph, born -1767, and his son was Nathaniel Jonas Crane, born 1808. - -[Illustration: Crane Homestead. Supposed to have been erected about -1760. Picture taken in 1890. The barn which stood back of this house was -the one in which cattle were slaughtered for the troops of General -Anthony Wayne.] - -The old Crane stone house is supposed to have been erected about 1760 by -Joseph Crane; this was taken down about 1890. The small wing at the -right of the building is believed to have been the older part of the -house. Those now living remember that in the attic of this part were -several swords of various descriptions which Nathaniel J. Crane has said -were used by members of the family who fought in the French and Indian -War. The barn which stood in the rear of this house is the one referred -to elsewhere as having been used as a slaughter-house when General -Anthony Wayne was camped under this ridge. - -Beyond the Crane house is the Keen homestead, which is mentioned in -connection with the old Bloomfield road. - - Note for page 126.—Information concerning the Sidman family which - was received after this book was in type and inserted at the last - minute, shows that Jasper Crane owned land here as early as 1711. - See page 100. - - - - - PART II. - -[Illustration: C. C. Hine In 1895. “There may have been men of greater -and more beautiful character than his, but I never knew any and never -read of any. I count it one of the most fortunate things of my life to -have been for so many years so closely associated with him. While it -(the portrait) does not do full Justice to the subject (I do not think -any photograph could), it is a face I am glad to look at and it recalls -some of the pleasantest memories of my whole life and some of the things -which, I am sure, have been of the utmost value to me in many ways. He -left nothing but a trail of good wherever he went. My memory is of a -_life_ rather than of episodes; I only wish I could describe it as it -was lived. The only two absolutely unselfish people I ever knew were Mr. -Hine and my own mother.”] - - - C. C. HINE AND HIS TIMES. - - -This second part is intended to cover as well as may be the period of -time beginning with the opening of Woodside as a residence section. -During these years Mr. Charles Cole Hine took such an active interest in -the welfare of the neighborhood and was so wrapped up in and identified -with its best interests that its history is his biography, consequently -I feel that it will be proper to give here a brief outline of his life -previous to the year 1867, when he settled in Woodside. - -When women could lift their little children up to “take a last look at -the best friend they ever had”, as was done while the people passed by -the coffin of Mr. Hine as it lay in the church, such as did not come in -direct contact with the man may to some extent understand what a feeling -of love he inspired in those who knew him. - -For me he had a living reality that death has never removed; it was -years before I could accept the situation. Concerning no one else have I -ever had the same feeling. Death has removed others and I have accepted -the condition as final, but for a long period after the death of my -father I had a feeling amounting to momentary conviction that he had -opened the office door and was coming toward me, and have looked up from -my desk many a time to welcome him. This could not have been a matter of -local association, for I was occupying an office which he never saw. -What it was I do not know. - - “Thy voice is on the rolling air, - I hear thee where the waters run; - Thou standest in the rising sun, - And in the setting thou art fair.” - - - CHARLES COLE HINE. - - -Charles Cole Hine was born in New Haven, Conn., December 21, 1825. When -six years of age his parents removed to Hornellsville, N. Y. His father -was a carriage builder, but of nomadic tendencies, and the boy had small -opportunity for schooling, though as a matter of fact he went to school -all his life; he had an instinct for acquiring knowledge that could not -be suppressed, and as a result those who knew him best in after life -took it for granted that he was a college-bred man. - -With the versatility of many another self-made man he turned his hand to -many things in his youth while finding himself. He once went on a -concert tour with three other young men, driving from town to town -through Ohio and western Pennsylvania. At one time he turned to art for -a living and actually did support himself, after a fashion, for a brief -period, painting portraits. Mr. Hine’s father moved to Massillon, Ohio, -in 1837, and there the boy grew up and cast his first vote. Once when -clerking in a store in Massillon, among the commodities of which was a -line of books, the proprietor, who was of a kindly disposition, allowed -the young man to read as he liked, and as a result he read every book in -the place, including an encyclopædia, some six hundred volumes in all. - -When the telegraph was young he became interested in that and -established lines through parts of Ohio, Indiana and Illinois, -contracting for poles and their erection, selecting the local operators -and teaching them the Morse alphabet, and doing any other missionary -work that was needed. That he was something more in this than ordinary -is evidenced by the fact that in Reid’s “History of the Telegraph in -America” Mr. Hine’s name is frequently mentioned, and always in -complimentary terms. While in charge of the office in Louisville, he -invented a transmitter to repeat messages in order to save the time of -an operator, for in those days the electric fluid only carried a message -so far, and long distance messages must needs be repeated by hand. Later -some one invented and patented the same thing and made, I believe, a -fortune by it. - -An operator in the early days of telegraphy was a more important -personage than at present. Mr. Hine has told how, when he was stationed -in St. Louis, 1848-9, P. T. Barnum was taking Jenny Lind around the -country and, upon reaching St. Louis, he insisted on getting inside the -telegraph office and making the acquaintance of the operator. As a -result he took Mr. Hine riding with him and gave him two tickets for -each concert, no mean gift when tickets were selling at $20.00 each. - -The year 1849 was the year of the cholera and of the “great fire” in St. -Louis. “The city was a charnel house; funerals were the principal events -and the chief business of the hour; hearses went on a trot when they -could not go faster.” Mr. Hine was convalescing from the disease and had -been carried from a room at Olive and Main streets to his boarding -house. That same night the “great fire” started on the levee. Four -hundred buildings in the business heart of the city, which included -Olive and Main streets, were destroyed. - -While living in St. Louis Mr. Hine met Mary Hazard Avery, whose parents -had also removed from Connecticut, and was married to Miss Avery in that -city July 4, 1853. Before that time he had established himself in New -Albany, Ind., where in due course he represented the Adams Express -Company, and was secretary of a plank road, notary for two banks and -agent for several insurance companies, fire and life. - -While living here the New Albany Theological Seminary removed to -Chicago, leaving a splendid set of buildings vacant, and Mr. Hine -thought he saw the opportunity of his life in the establishment of a -girls’ seminary. The property was easily obtained, and he spent all the -money he had and all he could borrow fitting up the place but, as he -once put it, “the New Albany Female Seminary opened simultaneously with -the great panic of 1857”. He lost every cent he had and came out of the -crash many thousands of dollars in debt. - -When Mr. Hine wished to enter active business again he bought up the -outstanding notes against him in order to protect himself and, although -his former creditors had no claim on him thereafter, he gradually paid -back every dollar of indebtedness with interest. In this he followed the -somewhat unique method of ascertaining who among his old creditors were -most in need, and paying these first. - -As an insurance agent Mr. Hine had represented the Ætna Insurance -Company, whose western general agent had said to him: “Mr. Hine, if ever -you should want to go into insurance again, please let me know first”, -and after the crash Mr Hine promptly sent word to the headquarters in -Cincinnati that he wanted a position and as promptly got it. Thereafter -he was connected with the western office of the Ætna until he removed to -New York in 1865. Mr. Hine was brought east by the offer of the -secretaryship of the International Insurance Company, but the methods -adopted not being to his liking he resigned. He was then practically -offered the position of Superintendent of the Insurance Department of -the State of New York, but preferring to be his own master and -delighting in editorial work, he purchased the Insurance Monitor in -March, 1868, and that became his life work. - - - MR. HINE IN SEARCH OF A HOME. - - -As soon as his work would permit he began to look about for a home, and -ultimately decided on Woodside, which was then beginning to be exploited -as a residence section for toilers in the city. In this connection it -can do no harm to tell a little story which he often told of himself. - -As a young man he spent many of his leisure hours painting, and in 1844 -painted much with a certain man in Massillon, Ohio, who was something of -an artist, and during this time painted the man’s portrait, but he had -completely lost sight of his friend for more than twenty years. - -In 1866, when looking for a home site, Mr. Hine answered, among others, -an advertisement of a Mr. M., in Morrisania, and while inspecting the -house saw a portrait which he recognized as that of his artist friend of -1844, and one which he had seen many times, but which the lady of the -house told him was Mr. M., an entirely different name. - -When the gentleman himself arrived Mr. Hine recognized him, but neither -gave any indication of the recognition and an appointment was made for -Mr. M. to call at the New York office of his prospective customer the -next day. - -[Illustration: Home Of Mr. Henry J. Winser. House erected in 1866. -Situated at 201 Washington Avenue. In the foreground stands the old -apple tree that was used as a talking point by Mr. Ananias.] - -In the meantime Mr. Hine got out his old portrait of the man and placed -it in his office where the caller would see it, expecting a good time in -resuming the old acquaintance, but Mr. M. never came, and inquiry showed -that he had disappeared suddenly, leaving no address, and that his house -was vacant and in the hands of an agent. - -Mr. Hine’s portrait of the man hung for many years over a door in the -dining room at No. 209 Washington avenue, and he was fond of relating an -entirely new supposition accounting for the mysterious disappearance of -the gentleman, which was advanced by his pastor who, on a certain -occasion, was dining at the house when the story was told, and who -“looked up from his plate, gazed at the picture a moment, and then -looking me square in the eye said, in a calm, deliberate voice: ‘Maybe -he was afraid you would paint him again.’” - - - MR. HINE FIRST VISITS WOODSIDE. - - -Mr. Hine first visited Woodside in August, 1866; the house at 201 -Washington avenue was for sale, having been erected by a Mr. Babbitt, -who was unable to occupy it. Mr. Hine concluded it could be made to meet -his requirements, and immediately closed the bargain; but it seems that -Mr. Henry J. Winser had before this discovered the house and, being -attracted by the great trees growing on the place, secured the refusal -of the property for a few days, and it was before this time had expired -that Mr. Hine made the purchase. - -Here was a state of things which was unpleasant for all except Mr. -Babbitt, who had his money, and he referred Mr. Winser to Mr. Hine, thus -dismissing the matter so far as he was concerned. Mr. Winser as city -editor of the New York Times was then investigating the Tweed Ring and -could not attend to personal matters, hence it devolved on Mrs. Winser -to open the negotiations which resulted in a sale to Mr. W. and the -purchase of property adjoining on the north by Mr. Hine. - - - THE FIRST HOUSES ERECTED ON WASHINGTON AVENUE. - - -The Winser family moved in on September 1, 1866. At this time there were -five detached houses on this (east) side of what was then Belleville -avenue; these were occupied by Messrs. Winser, Best, Baldwin, Neumann -and Daniel F. Tompkins. On the west side were six houses, occupied (from -south to north) by Messrs. Sommer, an artist; Shannan, Mrs. Van Wyck, -James Gamble, George B. Callen and John P. Contrell. Between Elwood -avenue and Carteret street the foundations for four houses were laid, -and on the hill above Carteret street Mr. Charles D. Morrison who, with -Mr. John I. Briggs, composed the firm of Morrison & Briggs, builders, -was erecting his own dwelling. Below these groups on the south there was -no building until we came to the spacious house, embowered in trees, of -Mr. Horace H. Nichols, and across Washington avenue from Mr. Nichols, at -the point, the house built by Mr. A. P. Scharff, later occupied by Dr. -MacKie, Mr. James A. C. Van Rossam and one Flavel. - - - THE FIRST HOUSES ERECTED ON LINCOLN AVENUE. - - -On what was then known as the Back road were the houses of Colonel Buck, -Messrs. Samuel Royce, Miles I’Anson, E. A. Boyden, John Scharff, John C. -Bennett; the first house of C. D. Morrison, present corner of May street -and Summer place; the old Phillips farm house and the house of James -Swinnerton, Jr., on the northeast corner of Elwood avenue, which was -then Berkley street. - - - HOUSES ERECTED IN 1866-7. - - -Within the year there were built the houses of Mr. Hine, Mr. Harlan, C. -D. Morrison, Miss Teel, Mr. Pratt, Mr. Palmer, Mr. Faitoute, Mrs. -Jackson, Mr. F. F. Mercer, Mr. Blackwood, Mr. McDonald and Wm. -Chippendale, the latter a son of Richard Chippendale, who came to this -country on account of the Chartist troubles in England, and about this -time the house of Mr. Horace Carter on the Gully road was built. - -Several new houses were built on the River road near Grafton avenue, and -were occupied by Mr. Webster, Mr. Oliver Gordon, formerly of Brooklyn, -who had a large business with China and was a colleague of the Lows; and -Benjamin Brigg, son-in-law of Mr. Gordon and the representative of the -Brigg woolen mills in Huddersfield, England. - - - HOMES OF AN EARLIER PERIOD. - - -Of the old settlers there were the houses of Sandford, Munn, Melius, -Colonel Cumming, Stimis, John McDonald, Coeyman and Weiler, on the River -road; Mr. Alfred Hardwick Gibbs on the high ground north of the Gully -road, known as “Thornhill”; the “Cedars”, built by Frank Forester (H. W. -Herbert), which had been bought by Mr. Sanchez y Dolce, and was then -occupied by him, and also a group of houses about the junction of -Washington and Grafton avenues and Halleck Street, which is treated of -elsewhere. - -On the west side of Belleville avenue near Second river was the -interesting old house occupied by Mr. and Mrs. Jonathan Bird and Mrs. -Bird’s two sons by a former marriage, Lewis and George Ashmun. This was -a most delightful house, and the hospitality of the Birds was renowned. -Mrs. Bird was a daughter of the Rev. Dr. Strong, of Massachusetts, and -inherited her gracious manner and charm of conversation from a long line -of ancestors who were among the best people of New England. - -They entertained with the grace of the early part of the nineteenth -century, before the advent of that class of plutocrats that brought -ostentatious pomp and more or less bad manners into society. Mr. Bird -was a gentleman of the old school, and Mrs. Bird one of the most -gracious and beautiful of women. It was always a delight to attend their -evenings at home. One was sure of meeting all the charming people of the -surrounding country and Newark, and there was no lack of brilliant -conversation. When the gatherings were not too large and the company -could assemble around the hospitable board the table-talk was sparkling -with wit, while matters of graver import were freely discussed. - -It is impossible to say when this old house was erected; it bears every -evidence of having been a very fine place in its day. One informant -recalls having heard Mrs. Bird state that the house was built before the -Revolution by an Englishman who sympathized with his king and was -consequently compelled to leave the country when war was declared. This -information Mrs. Bird secured from a daughter of Harry Coeyman, who had -received it from her father. Presumably this is Henry M. Coeyman, a son -of Minard, who is said to have served in the Revolution, and the son -would thus have come on the scene early enough to know the facts. - -The records do not go beyond 1790. On July 5, 1790, James H. Maxwell -conveyed the property to Alexander McComb who, on May 21, 1792, conveyed -it to Daniel McCormick who, on July 18, 1792, conveyed to Thomas -Bennett. The next transfer is a sheriff’s deed dated June 24, 1812, to -Jacob Stout, and on April 9, 1825, his widow, Frances, conveyed to the -President and Directors of the New Jersey Bleaching, Printing & Dyeing -Company. On September 10, 1829, a sheriff’s deed conveyed to Samuel -Wright et als. Then follow the names of owners as follows: Andrew Gray, -Bolton et als., Edward Dwight et als., American Print Works, 1835; James -K. Mills, 1853; George Bird, 1853, and Jonathan Bird, 1859. - -During the time that the house was occupied by Mr. Bird the place was -approached from Mill street by a bridge across Second river just above -the present Washington avenue bridge. - - - INTRODUCING MR. ANANIAS. - - -After the many years of unclouded friendship that have existed between -the families of Hine and Winser it is difficult to realize that there -could ever have been any other state of feeling, but at the outset -conditions were just the reverse and the cause of it is rather an -interesting little story. - -Both homesteads were situated within what was once a Stimis apple -orchard and each contained several magnificent apple trees that were -probably over one-hundred years old, and it was one of these trees and -an unruly tongue that caused the trouble. The tree in question was a -picturesque old giant that stood on the Winser premises near the street -and near Mr. Hine’s line. - -A neighbor of both families, whom we will call Mr. Ananias, took a -dislike to Mr. Hine, even before his house was finished, and undertook -to make trouble for him. Knowing that both families admired and valued -the trees which adorned their places he pitched on this particular apple -tree, and first called on Mr. Winser and during a conversation managed -to introduce the subject of the new neighbor, incidentally remarking -that Mr. Hine, who was a new-rich upstart from the west, had taken a -dislike to the Winser family and, having learned of its love of trees, -had announced that he was going to have that apple tree down, Winser or -no Winser, under the pretense that it interfered with his view. - -Having planted and properly watered the seed of discord he proceeded to -sow tares in the next field by informing Mr. Hine that the Winsers had -expressed themselves in a very disparaging way concerning him and his, -proposing to annoy him in any way they could and, having heard of his -admiration for this great apple tree, intended to cut it down to spite -him. - -After this it was quite natural that the families should pass by on the -other side—in fact the one turned its back on the other in so pronounced -a fashion that there was no overlooking it. - -The Winsers saw the family move in and noted that it consisted of one -gentleman, two ladies and three children, and concluded that the slender -lady, who was in black, was a widow, and that the slender boy was her -son. And thus matters stood until one morning there was a bad accident -in the Hine kitchen and Miss Avery, the supposed widow, came over for -help. The cook had been burned and Mr. Hine, in beating out the flames, -had had his hands burned until the skin hung from them in shreds. - -Carron oil was wanted and a doctor was wanted, and Mrs. Winser, who was -home alone at the time, did all in her power to assist the distressed by -sending her horse for the doctor and coming to offer personal help. When -she first saw Mr. Hine he was sitting with hands extended to avoid -contact with anything, and when she expressed a wish to help he gladly -accepted, but voiced his surprise that, feeling as she did, the offer -should be made. This led to a prompt retort, and almost before they knew -it the situation was explained and the eyes of both opened, and -thereafter there was a well-worn path between the two houses. During the -ten days or more that Mr. Hine was confined to the house Mrs. Winser -took down any matters he wished to dictate and made frequent journeys to -his New York office in his behalf. - -Much might be told in regard to the sayings of Mr. Ananias, but possibly -one or two more of his pleasantries will suffice:— - -Mrs. Winser recalls her first visit to Woodside and the swarms of -mosquitoes in the horse cars that were on hand to greet her: they were -the real Jersey mosquitoes of well-defined propensity. It was August, -and as she and Mr. Winser alighted in front of the house, which was then -building, and which later became theirs, they were met by Mr. A., and to -him voiced their opinions of the pests, but he waived it off with the -casual remark that Woodside only had mosquitoes for a week or ten days -during the middle or latter part of August, and while they were bad -then, it was only for a brief period. - -In July, 1867, Mr. Winser sailed for Europe on the destroyer -“Dunderburg”, built by Mr. Webb, but finished too late for use in the -Civil War, and which had been purchased by the French government. The -trip was considered dangerous, as the vessel had been intended merely -for coast defense, and the traveler not only made his will, having been -warned that he was going to a watery grave, but left the most minute -written instructions to help Mrs. Winser over the rough places. - -What was Mrs. Winser’s astonishment when, as soon as her husband was out -of reach, “the Woe of Woodside” (our friend Ananias) came to her with a -memorandum saying that Mr. Winser had pledged himself to pay $300 toward -the erection of an Episcopal church in Woodside. This was news to her, -and she searched the book of written instructions in which all claims -and all money matters had been entered by Mr. Winser without being able -to find that he had made such a pledge as was claimed. - -When she made this announcement to Mr. A. he promptly answered: “Well, -if this amount is not paid by you, your husband’s honor will be at stake -and you will be the cause”. Imagine the feelings of this wife of fifteen -months when told that she must pay this moral (!) obligation or cover -her husband’s name with dishonor. Finally, without consulting any one -versed in the ways of the world, Mrs. Winser paid over the money and, -according to Mr. A., the name of H. J. Winser was put down on the -subscription list with others, but some weeks later she learned that the -name was not down among subscribers, but headed the list, and was used -as a means of extracting money from other Episcopalians in the -neighborhood. - -The Winsers had brought their letters to Christ Church in Belleville, -and had had no thought of making any change; hence, on the return of Mr. -Winser, and the facts being known, he was filled with wrath. It was too -late, however, to do anything. The reason for this conduct on the part -of Mr. A. is supposed to have been purely monetary, as he expected to -profit by the work involved in the erection of the proposed church -building. - -Thus when one acquainted with all the circumstances once remarked that -“the church was conceived in sin and born in iniquity” the statement is -thought to meet the situation with a fair degree of accuracy. - -Mrs. Winser was later appointed treasurer of the church guild, and had -great satisfaction in making Mr. A. toe the mark when his part of the -work was not properly done. - - - ST. JOHN’S EPISCOPAL CHURCH. - - -Until the building was under cover services were held in Morrison’s -Hall, Washington avenue, opposite Elliott street, and the Lenten -services, morning and evening, in the Winser house; but, as I understand -it, when the church was organized some of the first services were held -in Mr. Hine’s house, as witness the following:— - -“At the first regular meeting of the Vestry of St. John’s church of -Woodside, N. J., the following resolution was offered by Mr. E. A. -Condit and unanimously adopted:— - -“Resolved, that the Vestry of St. John’s Church, Woodside, hereby tender -their acknowledgments to C. C. Hine, Esquire, for his numerous acts of -kindness and courtesy in their behalf, and especially for the free use -of his house as a place of public worship during the past summer. - -“Resolved, that the Secretary communicate this resolution to Mr. Hine -and record the same in the minutes of the Vestry. - - “E. A. CONDIT, - ”Secy. of the Vsty.“ - -On September 15, 1868, St. John’s Church was dedicated, the church -building having been in use for some time previous to this. The annals -of the parish pass this service over. Bishop Odenheimer and some twenty -odd clergymen were present. - -Rev. Mr. Lounsbury was the first rector; he remained only a short time -and Rev. Samuel Hall succeeded him in February, 1868. - -The following notes are from the parish register:— - -“First meeting to organize, September 2, 1867. - -“Cornerstone laid, November 29, 1867. - -“Rev. Samuel Hall, rector, February 8, 1868, to February 8, 1873, when -he resigned to become rector of the Church of the Redeemer, Morristown. - -“Rev. H. H. Barbour, rector from April 17, 1873, to November 1, 1875. - -“November 1, 1874, rectory occupied. Rev. Francis A. Henry, rector from -April 29, 1876, to October 2, 1876. - -“Rev. I. B. Wetherell, rector from November 29, 1876, to April 18, 1877. - -“Rev. I. H. McCandless, rector from April 18, 1877, to November 1, 1877. - -“Rev. George C. Pennell, S. T. D., rector from January, 1878, to January -15, 1880. - -“Rev. Arthur B. Conger, rector from March 28, 1880, to April 1, 1882. -Resigned on account of illness. - -“Rev. A. L. Wood, rector from September 11, 1882, to September 1, 1891. - -“Rev. Frank Albion Sanborn, B. D., rector, September 1, 1891.” - -He was followed by Rev. George W. Lincoln, who was succeeded by Rev. -Rowland S. Nichols, the present incumbent. - - - A WOODSIDE MOLASSES JAR. - - -That the women of Woodside were unusually attractive there is no -denying. Of one of them it is told that she found herself in Newark -rather late one evening after the cars had ceased to run and, being -alone and unable to secure a livery team (for Newark was as primitive in -its way forty years ago as was Woodside) she applied at the police -station for help and an officer was sent with her on the walk home. They -evidently had a very pleasant trip, for it was not more than three days -later that the officer appeared at the lady’s home, dressed in his best, -only to find that she was married. An introduction to the husband -somewhat cooled his ardor. - - - CAPT. KIDD IN THE WINSER BACK YARD. - - -There is a tradition that Captain Kidd buried treasure at a point in the -Winser back yard where an ancient apple tree flourished when we were -young, and the following facts seem to show good foundation for the -belief:— - -We are told that oft during the quiet of the night (this was before the -day of the trolley and its outrageous roar) the sound of a pick being -driven vigorously into the earth could be heard from the direction of -the old tree, but when the hearers gazed out into the dark no one could -be seen. Those watching with the sick frequently noted such sounds, and -as there were no visible diggers and the following morning no -indications that the earth had been disturbed, it seems impossible that -the work could have been done by other than the shades of the departed -pirates. What, indeed, is to prevent our supposing that the ghost of the -pirate captain himself was on hand, superintending the work in his old -burying ground? - -Then there were the snakes that guarded this old apple tree—great black -snakes of a peculiarly ferocious and menacing aspect—which, as is well -attested by the most reliable witnesses, were known to deliberately -simulate crooked sticks which, when about to be picked up by some -unsuspecting human, would dart out a fiery tongue and with a terrible -hissing sound drive the too venturesome explorer to the uttermost parts -of the Winser lot. - - - MORRISON & BRIGGS. - - -Morrison & Briggs were the chief builders of the first Woodside houses. -As nearly as can now be learned it seems probable that it was they who -induced Messrs. Parker & Keasbey to purchase land here about 1865, open -streets and lay out sites for residences. The builders at first had a -very small shop on Berkley street (now Elwood avenue) immediately -adjoining the house of Mr. Swinnerton, but it was not long before they -erected a two-story woodworking establishment on Washington avenue, just -north of Elliott street. - -Charlie Morrison, of the firm, was a curious specimen, good natured to a -degree it would appear, for he was seemingly so unwilling to disappoint -any one that he would promise the impossible without a blink. His -fondness for moving was epitomized by his better half (very much better) -once when she remarked that if he died first she should have his coffin -put on wheels, as he would never be content to rest in one place long. - -Morrison & Briggs had not been exactly trained in the art of building -but they managed to bungle it through in one way and another. The house -at 209 Washington avenue is an example: this was built in 1866-7, and my -recollection is of hearing that the cellar wall must needs be torn down -twice before it would pass inspection. When the last payment on the -house was due it was necessary to furnish the builders with a list -(quite a long one) of those things left undone with a gentle intimation -that the final check would be forthcoming when the deficiencies were -supplied. There was then a very good feint at something doing, when -another list, somewhat shorter than the first, was handed to the -builders, and so by a gradual process of elimination, as it were, the -house was pronounced complete. - - - THE SAD FATE OF THE WINSER HORSE. - - -During the winter of 1868 the Winser horse came to a bad end. It seems -that a brother of a certain General S. had rented a house on Halleck -street, and as the General was an old friend of Mr. Winser it was taken -for granted that the Major, his brother, was of the same standing, and -he was immediately taken into the Winser bosom. - -About this time the Winsers, having small use for their horse, had -arranged to board it for a period in Westchester County, but when the -Major heard of this he suggested that he take the animal, and that then -if they wanted it at any time it would be near by. This was more than -agreeable to the owners, and “Nelly” was soon installed in the Major’s -stable. - -In the course of ten days Mr. Winser dropped in to see how his favorite -was coming on, and was told by a stableman that his master had driven -her to Pamrapo where he was superintending some road building. This -seemed reasonable, but when a second visit some two weeks later elicited -the statement that the Major had shipped “Nelly” from Pamrapo to -Maryland, and it was found that the Major’s house was closed and that he -would not return until January, it seemed about time to move in the -matter. - -The case was laid before a well-known lawyer in Newark, who would not -touch it because the Major and he were on the same Republican Committee. -It was then given to Mr. Runyon, later Chancellor and Ambassador to -Berlin, and he, not being of the same political faith as the Major, took -the case with great gusto. - -The Major turned up in Newark in the course of time and the case was -heard before Judge Depue. The Major said that “Nelly’s” bones were -bleaching on the Eastern Shore of Maryland; that she was absolutely -valueless, and that he had taken her out of pure pity to save her from -ill-treatment. He had but one witness, who declared that he had driven -with the Major, and had no hesitation in saying the horse was lame, half -starved and not fit to be put in harness. - -Mr. Runyon demolished this testimony by proving that this witness had no -knowledge of the points of a horse, by showing that he was indebted to -the Major for his position at that time and that he had not seen the -horse until she had been in the Major’s possession for some time. The -Major was inclined to be flippant with the Court and, finally, when -asked how he stood in regard to certain transactions, he answered that -he “stood in his shirt and trousers”. The judge warned him that he would -have to answer for contempt of court. - -After ten minutes’ deliberation the jury returned a verdict against the -defendant for $400 for the value of the horse and also assessed the -costs on him, but it is needless to say that he never paid either -amount, being a politician of note. The Republican party in Newark has -certainly been loaded with a hard lot of citizens, first and last. - - - THE OPENING OF WASHINGTON AVENUE. - - -It will now be necessary to go back a bit in our chronology in order to -get at the beginnings of the Woodside we know. - -The opening of Washington avenue, about 1865, was the beginning of a new -era for the neighborhood, for then Parker and Keasbey purchased a -considerable tract in the vicinity of Washington and Elwood avenues and -cut it up for suburban dwelling purposes and Morrison & Briggs, -contractors, appeared on the scene. - -To be sure “the opening of the new highway consisted merely in setting -the fences back and making a narrow cut through the hill just north of -Carteret street, the earth from which was used to fill the ravine -further north”. A single car track was then laid from the cemetery to -Second river, and Woodside was open for business. - -But it was not Woodside in those days. The first name attached to the -locality, and which appears to have come into use about 1863, was -Ridgewood. There was, however, a post office of this name already -established in the state, and when the town was set off from Belleville -the name was changed to the present form. - -In 1865 this was a part of Belleville, but it was not long before -efforts were made for a separation, as the following documents -indicate:— - - ASSEMBLY—NO. 498. STATE OF NEW JERSEY. - - An Act to set off from the township of Belleville, in - the county of Essex, an election district, to be - known as Woodside. - - 1 1. Be it enacted by the Senate and General Assembly - 2 of the State of New Jersey, That all that - 3 part of said township of Belleville, lying and being - 4 south of the Second river, be set off from the - 5 township of Belleville, and made and constituted - 6 an election district to be known and called Woodside. - - 1 2. And be it enacted, That Alfred Keen, - 2 Charles D. Morrison, and Charles Akers be and - 3 are hereby appointed inspectors of election with - 4 power to elect and appoint a clerk for said election, - 5 at the annual town election to be held in April - 6 eighteen hundred and sixty-eight, at Woodside - 7 polling district in the public hall known as Woodside - 8 hall, and who are hereby required and authorized - 9 to perform all duties required of inspectors - 10 of election, in and for said district, and shall - 11 preside at said first town meeting in said district, - 12 as inspectors of election. - - 1 3. And be it enacted, That at the election to be - 2 held in April, anno domini eighteen hundred and - 3 sixty-eight, and at each succeeding April, three - 4 persons shall be elected as judges of election for - 5 such election district for the term of one year, who - 6 shall possess the powers, be required to perform - 7 the duties, and be subject to the liabilities as other - 8 judges or inspectors of elections, according to the - 9 general laws of the State of New Jersey, as they - 10 now are or may hereafter be, and said judges so - 11 elected shall act as judges of all elections to be - 12 hereafter held in said district, no ballot for this - 13 purpose shall contain more than two names; in - 14 case more than two names are voted for, the ballot - 15 shall only be void as to said judge, and the - 16 three persons who receive the highest number of - 17 votes shall be deemed and taken to be elected - 18 judges of election, in case two persons shall have - 19 received an equal number of votes, the first person - 20 named on the ballot for judge of election shall be - 21 elected, and the said judges and clerk shall receive - 22 two dollars per day for their services, and the said - 23 judges of election shall procure a proper box for - 24 said district, of which place and time of holding - 25 elections they shall give at least two weeks’ notice - 26 in five of the most public places in said district, - 27 and the said board shall have power to appoint - 28 a clerk, who shall perform such duties as is - 29 required in the act to which this is a supplement. - - 1 4. And be it enacted, That all acts or parts of - 2 acts inconsistent with this act be and the same are - 3 hereby repealed. - - 1 5. And be it enacted, That this act shall take - 2 effect immediately. - - - ONE DOLLAR EACH. - - -“Woodside, 13 Mar. 1868. - -“Gentlemen—At a meeting of the citizens of Woodside, held last evening -to consider the matter of a new Township it was resolved that the -passage of the Bill now before the Legislature was desirable and Major -Sears and Mr. Alfred Keen were appointed (with power to select three -associates) to proceed to Trenton and urge the passage of said Bill. - -“It was also resolved that the means to defray the expenses of these -gentlemen be provided by a contribution of one dollar each from the -signers of the Memorial, and I was appointed to collect such -contribution. It being impossible for me to spare the necessary time to -call upon you all, I request that you will hand the amount to my son, -the bearer. - - “Respectfully yours, - ”C. C. HINE, - -“To Messrs. C. D. Morrison, Lorenzo Hart, Wm. A. Wauters, A. Bigelow, -Edw. Carrigan, Jonathan Bird, E. Coeyman, Sam’l Royce, J. S. Gamble, -Louis Dovell, T. H. Blake, E. B. Smith, Geo. W. Harlan, H. McFarlin, B. -Dodd, T. A. Roberts, E. F. Higgins, P. Smith, J. P. Contrell, Dan’l F. -Tompkins, N. Caughlin, Edw. Morrison, Jas. Swinnerton, Jr., J. C. -McDonald, H. E. Joraleman, Geo. Ashmun, John H. Meeker, Wm. Dixon, Geo. -T. Teel, A. Van Riper, J. P. Fowler, Alfred Sears, John I. Briggs, Geo. -B. Callen, A. C. Neumann, W. J. Harlan, B. R. Sage, D. Evans, Geo. W. -Keen, Owen Carroll, C. C. Hine, B. F. Baldwin, H. J. Winser, Wm. -Jacobus, Stephen Joraleman, G. W. Cumming, E. G. Faitoute, Aaron H. -Keen, Anthony Epworth, E. Charlier, Henry Farmer, Geo. W. Gore, Patrick -Brady.” - -If there were more names than these they were on another sheet which has -been lost. - -The separation was effected apparently without much difficulty, and -thereafter for a brief period Woodside was independent. For the gobbling -of it by Newark see the early pages of this book. - - - REMINISCENCES BY MR. SWINNERTON. - - -The following items are taken from the “Reminiscences” by Mr. James -Swinnerton, which were read before the Woodside Sunday School on the -occasion of its twentieth anniversary, 1887. - -“At first a single stage which ran every hour was the only public -conveyance between Newark and Belleville. This region was then a very -primitive neighborhood. Early comers recall the fact that Washington -Irving and his friends roamed over these beautiful hills and wooded -vales with gun and dog. It was a veritable Sleepy Hollow, and Irving, -had he been a resident, instead of an occasional visitor, might easily -have rendered the Passaic and its valley as famous as he did Tarrytown -and the Hudson. The hill above Carteret street through which Washington -avenue was cut was then a well known spot to sportsmen, quail, -ground-doves and rabbits being the chief game as now recalled. - -“The infusion of new blood in Belleville quickened the old, a direct -avenue to Newark was demanded and a horse railroad determined upon. -Farmers and others gave their time and the use of their teams to break -through the ridge north of Carteret street, and a rough pathway was made -over the hills to the bluff on this side of Second river. Those -traveling further north must do so on foot after descending the bluff by -a steep flight of steps and crossing the river on a rickety foot bridge -of logs.” - - - THE WOODSIDE OF 1867. - - -“The early settlers found a country beautiful to behold, but with the -usual discomforts of a new place. There were no stores, when short of -provisions neighbor must forage on neighbor; there were no schools, -Sunday or secular; there were no churches, there were no Sunday horse -cars—ride to church we could not. There were no sidewalks, but there was -a superabundance of mud—walk, therefore, we dared not. Those who were -bold enough to do so found mud over shoe and usually arrived at the -church door in a state of mind. Mud in Woodside at this time came early -in the fall, stayed the winter out and lingered through the spring. -Goloshes were at a premium and blacking brushes at a discount. - -“A Woodsider of the period has been compared to a duck standing on one -foot, with the difference that the duck stands thus from instinct, the -Woodsider for the reason that he had no spot on which to place his other -foot. - -“During the day the horse-cars ran on twenty and forty-five minutes’ -headway and seldom ventured out after dark, owing largely to the -peculiar facility with which they ran off the track and the difficulty -of setting them in the straight and narrow way again. - -“Your present get off, cross over and wait for the bob-car arrangement -is an improvement on the past, decidedly; as such it may afford you some -consolation and hope for the future”. (Mr. Swinnerton thus wrote in 1887 -when there was loud and prolonged indignation over the “bobtail” car -service furnished Woodside). - -These with other discomforts made life in Woodside interesting and will -serve to show the situation during the first year. We were without the -bread of life—often short of the bread that perisheth. - -As there were no sidewalks the middle of the road was used as a foot -path by those too early for the next car. “One day”, writes Mr. -Swinnerton, “in the middle of the road, and in the spring of 1867, I met -and was introduced to Mr. Hine. After the usual civilities Mr. Hine -declared his purpose to start a Sunday school just as soon as he had -moved into the settlement. This was good news, but I wondered how the -ways and means were to be provided. Many of us had spent our last dollar -when moving in, and there was not a spare room in the hamlet large -enough to accommodate a Sunday school.” - -“Several months before this the residents met under an old apple tree -before the door of a small carpenter shop (Morrison & Briggs’s) to -consider church and other interests, but the carpenter shop had -disappeared and the apple tree promised little comfort beyond shade. - -[Illustration: Home Of Mr. C. C. Hine, 209 Washington Avenue. In this -house three churches have been organized, Presbyterian, Episcopalian and -Dutch Reformed.] - -“When I ventured to ask ‘where?’ Mr. Hine’s reply ‘In my own house’ -afforded me a new experience. The notion of any one inviting the -children of a neighborhood to his home for religious instruction was -novel.” - - - THE SUNDAY SCHOOL OF JUNE 16, 1867. - - -“Business engagements prevented my attendance at the first session of -the school, but its praises were sung by the bairns at home and on the -second Sabbath I went over, expecting to find a few scholars and a -teacher or two arranged around an out-of-the-way room. To my surprise -teachers and scholars in crowds were pouring into the house by the front -door. On entering I saw chairs and benches in the parlor and the room -occupied by the larger children; the library held the infant department, -and there was provision for a Bible class in the hall. - -“The school was in full swing—children singing—Mr. Hine leading and -thumping a melodeon vigorously with one finger and a thumb—his practice -when no five-fingered player was at hand. - -“This show of life and activity was contagious. I fell into line at once -by offering to fill the position of librarian. Mr. Hine’s reply to my -offer, ‘we will look no further, but you must find your own library’, -was characteristic of the man and the school. Money and books were in -hand by the following Sunday.” - -Church services were also held in the parlor of Mr. Hine’s house. The -Rev. Mr. Scofield, pastor of the Central Presbyterian Church, Newark, -preached the first sermon from the text, “What think ye of Christ?” -Several city pastors filled the pulpit—or, rather, stood at the table, -propping up the Bible with a pile of books. - -Invitations to preach were frequently extended in this form: “We shall -be very happy to have you come, but there will be no fee and you must -bring yourself as there are no cars, and not a horse in the whole -congregation.” Ministers from a distance came Saturday nights and -“boarded round”. Theological students accepted invitations, bringing -their first sermon, and glad enough of an opportunity to try it on a -real congregation. - -The following letter from Mr. Swinnerton, found among some of Mr. Hine’s -old papers, is inserted here as it is interesting in this connection:— - -“Newark, N. J., July 16, 1867. - -“Mr. Hine:— - -“Dear Sir—Send this just to let you know how we got along with the -meetings on Wednesday and the Sabbath and, I am happy to say, -first-rate. At the prayer meeting there was a fair attendance. Mr. and -Mrs. Boyden led the singing. Messrs. Teal, Bennett, Pettit, Teal Junior -and myself took part in the exercise. - -[Illustration: The Front Door At 209 Washington Avenue. Through which -the Sunday School teachers and scholars streamed each Sabbath for -eighteen months beginning with June 16, 1867.] - -“The Sabbath school attendance was 56 against 57 Sabbath previous. Mr. -Taylor gave us a new chapter in Sunday school experience. Singing good. - -“Mr. Dixon preached at night; the service very interesting; good -singing. Mr. S. was not very well but remarked on Monday morning that it -had done him more good to come up and preach for us and breathe the -country air than if he had stayed at home. We had a full house. We -filled the aisle with chairs and there were, besides, nearly a dozen -persons in the hall. Mr. Pettit led on Wednesday. I report progress with -books—bookcase painting. - -“Shall see about preaching for next Sunday to-day. - - “Yours truly, - ”J. SWINNERTON.“ - - - A CHURCH BELL IS PROCURED. - - -Occasionally an expected supply would fail to come, and those who -gathered for the services were then disappointed. To meet this Mr. Hine -purchased a bell and hung it in the tower of his house and this, by -clangor or silence, gave notice to all the country side. There were no -street lights, and those attending evening service on moonless nights -have been likened unto swarms of fireflies as they ranged over the -fields toward the house, every man with a lantern in hand. - -Building up a congregation without the help a pastor can give, and -raising money for a church edifice, are no light tasks. Several of the -families held cherished church connections in Newark which they were -loath to give up; others were indifferent. - - - FAIRS, CAKE SALES AND LECTURES. - - -The few especially interested worked with varying experiences. Fairs -were held, the ladies baked cakes and gave them to the fair, the cakes -were purchased by their husbands and carried home again. - -In October Mr. Henry J. Winser gave a lecture for the benefit of the -church in the house of Mr. Hine, his subject being his recent trip -across the Atlantic in the Dunderberg. As showing the capacity of the -house, a circular issued at the time states that “about 200 persons can -be seated”. - -[Illustration: Fair Of The Woodside Presbyterian Church, In The Basement -Of The Dutch Reformed Church Market Street.] - -The basement of a Newark church was secured for a midwinter festival -(see copy of poster); we were snowed under, and with difficulty reached -our firesides. - -An auction of choice engravings and Prang’s chromos was attempted in the -third story of a desolate building in Newark near the Market one -Saturday night. Few people attended the sale and none purchased the -pictures. At a similar attempt in Belleville chromos to the value of -$1.25 were sold and, on counting the cash, it was found to be -thirty-seven cents short. - - - THE RETREAT FROM BELLEVILLE. - - -“Moscow to Napoleon was a trifle compared to our retreat from Belleville -that wintry night. Silently we carried our goods through that -long-drawn-out village. Looked at through the mist of time this appears -like a trifling incident, but then the giant Despair loomed above us, -and it was only the splendid courage of Mr. Hine and his indomitable -energy and perseverance which kept us going. Family interests he -sacrificed for the common weal. To every objection there came but one -reply: ‘I have enlisted for the war, and until a permanent building is -erected my doors will stand open.’” - -“They did stand open for eighteen months, or until January 3, 1869, when -the second building erected for church and Sunday school purposes in -Woodside opened its doors—the Woodside Presbyterian Church—St. John’s -Church having been opened some months previous.” (Here ends Mr. -Swinnerton’s very interesting paper). - - - THE ERIE RAILROAD. - - -One of the advertised inducements to settlers in Woodside was direct -railroad connection with New York. The Erie had leased the Paterson, -Newark & New York Railroad, which was opened in 1868 and connected with -the Newark & Hudson Railroad to Jersey City, also leased to the Erie. -This promised blessing was slow in coming, for at least three years -elapsed before the New York connection was made, and in the meantime -those whose business called them to the greater city must take the -occasional horse car or walk to the D., L. & W. (which in those days -stood for “Delay, Linger and Wait”). - -The Erie has ever been to a Woodsider as a red rag to a bull. The -extremely limited service of the “Newark Branch” and the absolute -indifference of the management toward the convenience of travelers have -been so pronounced as always to give the impression that the road -regarded passengers as a necessary evil, to be endured but not -encouraged and, as a result, hundreds in the old days turned from it in -disgust and went elsewhere. It is safe to say that the Erie was the -chief factor in holding the growth of this section in check, while -to-day its foul breath blackens the heavens and desecrates the landscape -as its engines vomit vast clouds of smudgy soft coal smoke with a -villainous impudence that can nowhere be equaled. The Erie is the only -railroad with more than one stop in Newark that charges more to one -station than to another, and no other gives so little or so poor -service. Such is its uniqueness. - - - THE MAKING OF A SUNDAY SCHOOL. - - -Mr. Hine took up his abode in Woodside on April 1, 1867. The following -circular shows how prompt he was in starting the Sunday School:— - - SUNDAY SCHOOL IN WOODSIDE. - - There will be a Sunday School at the house of Mr. C. C. Hine, on - Belleville Avenue, on Sunday June 16, 1867, at Half-past Two - o’clock, p. m. All who feel an interest in this work are cordially - invited to be present at that hour. Arrangements have been made for - good singing and plenty of it. This SUNDAY SCHOOL is intended to be - permanent. - - In the Evening, at Eight o’clock, Rev. Mr. Scofield, from the - Central Presbyterian Church of Newark, will preach on “THE - PRECIOUSNESS OF CHRIST.” - - On Wednesday Evenings, at Eight o’clock, until further notice, there - will be Social Prayer Meetings. - - All these Services are intended to be permanent. - - - A “BEFORE-THE-WAR” STORY. - - -Mr. Hine’s love for the Sunday school is so well known that no one will -be surprised to learn that as a young man, and while traveling, he once -taught a class in an Atlanta (Ga.) Sunday school. - -This was before the war, and Mr. Hine used to tell as a good joke on his -self-esteem, how adults gathered about his class to listen, until they -outnumbered the scholars. This naturally made him feel somewhat elated -until he found later that his auditors, learning that he was from the -North, had gathered to ascertain whether he would inject any abolition -talk into his teaching. The young man, however, was too wise to try -anything of that sort, and was more than thankful that he had been when -he discovered the true cause of his popularity. - - - THE MAKING OF A CHURCH. - - -Even before the Sunday school Mr. Hine had inaugurated church services -in his dwelling, as is evidenced by this second circular:— - - Presbyterian Church in Woodside. - - Since the 9th of June public worship has been held in a private - house in Woodside, the Presbyterian ministers of Newark officiating. - A weekly Prayer Meeting has also been sustained since the same date. - A Sunday School was organized on the 16th of June, and its roll now - includes 84 names. - - Application was duly made to Presbytery, and a committee of - Ministers and Elders was appointed to visit Woodside and organize a - Church, which duty they performed on the evening of Monday, Sept. - 23d. Seventeen members united at that time, seven others have - signified their intention of doing so, and it is thought the number - will soon be increased to thirty. - - An eligible lot of nearly a half acre has been secured, and - subscriptions, sufficient to pay for it, made by the residents. An - appeal is now made to the Newark Churches for means with which to - build a Chapel. $4,000 or $5,000 will be needed. - - The rapid growth and flattering prospects of Woodside are well known - in this community, and the importance of FIRST occupying this - promising field can hardly be over estimated. Generous encouragement - promptly extended will, under God’s blessing, result in the speedy - up-building of a much needed place of worship. - -[Illustration: Presbyterian Church, Carteret Street. The first church -organized in the house of Mr. C. C. Hine.] - - - THE FIRST CHURCH OF WOODSIDE. - - -The following “Annals of the First Presbyterian Church of Woodside” are -copied from memoranda in Mr. Hine’s handwriting:— - -“Woodside, Essex County, N. J. - -“June, 1867. - -“The first Public Worship held in Woodside was at 8 o’clock on the -Evening of Sunday, June 9, 1867, in the house of Mr. C. C. Hine on -Belleville avenue. - -“Rev. Wm. C. Scofield of the Central Presbyterian Church, Newark, -preached a stirring discourse from the text, ‘What think ye of Christ?’ - -“After the sermon it was announced that a Sunday school would be -organized in the same place at 2-1/2 o’clock p. m. on the following -Sabbath; and on a vote to establish and maintain a Social prayer meeting -twenty hands were raised pledging attendance. - -“At this date the village of Woodside is a mere suburban settlement, -containing some forty houses that have all been built within the past -sixteen months (this, of course, refers to the Washington avenue -neighborhood). The want of Church privileges has been deeply felt, and -this movement is designed to supply that want, draw the people of Christ -together and build up a Church wherein and whereby He may be honored and -souls saved. - -“Saturday, June 8th, was a rainy day. The storm continued furious over -night and until after midday Sunday. At sunset it was fair. Notice had -been inserted in the Newark evening paper, and on Sunday afternoon -forty-one houses were visited (by Mr. Hine himself) and personal -invitation extended. About one hundred people assembled and the -accommodations were crowded to their utmost capacity. - -“Wednesday Evening, June 12, 1867. - -“Twenty-five persons attended the first prayer meeting to-night. Messrs. -Hine, Teal, Bennett and Pettit prayed—in the order written, and with -singing and remarks and reading a part of Luke 12th the hour was -profitably spent.” - - - MR. HINE’S HOUSE THE FIRST CHURCH BUILDING. - - -The parlor of Mr. Hine’s house was left unfurnished; it was a room 15x25 -feet and the arrangement was such that the hall and the “library” across -the hall could be used as an overflow. He purchased benches for the main -room and placed a speaker’s table at the front end of the room, so that -it commanded the hall and beyond, as well as the parlor. A bell so heavy -that it shook the entire house, when in use, was hung in the tower, and -his eldest, who, though young, was a husky lad, recalls with many a -smile how he used to shift those long, heavy benches to meet the varying -requirements of the day, displaying a species of muscular Christianity -at this time which greatly pleased his sire, and how he would sit on the -tower stairs and study his Sunday school lesson while he rang the bell -for church or school. - -But not all were of so becoming a disposition, for I am told that Mr. A. -P. Scharff, who taught a class in Sunday school, called his scholars a -“Band of Hope”, as that was the only thing he could do for them. - -I very clearly recall being a member of the infant class—Class No. -9—under Miss Hannah Teel of blessed memory, and seating myself with -other infants on the ledge of a book case in the library. If ever there -was a good woman and a faithful one, it was Miss Teel, who watched over -that infant class for many years, and who was wholly unconscious that -she was doing anything more than her plain duty. That kindly face is -indelibly impressed on the memory of many grown-ups who were once -children of the infant class. - -Of Miss Teal an old-time neighbor says: “Her memory is dear to all who -were children in the early seventies. She was a woman of much executive -ability and, in addition to her Infant Class in the Sunday school, she -had a school for young children. Her sway was mild, but firm, and she -delighted in teaching the little girls not alone the four necessary -branches and sewing, but also many gems of poetry suitable for their -young minds. In her home she was the mainstay of the household.” - -Three churches were organized in this house, which can truly be called -the First Church of Woodside: the Presbyterian, St. John’s Episcopal, -and the Dutch Reformed, the latter being formed after a split in the -Presbyterian congregation. - - - A SPLIT IN THE PRESBYTERIAN CONGREGATION. - - -In organizing the first church the majority favored the Presbyterian -denomination, and funds were collected for a church building, which was -duly erected on Carteret street. The first minister was one Clarence -Eddy, and he proved so very unsatisfactory that he was soon invited to -resign. I believe that the governing body of the Church had had occasion -to censure the reverend gentleman for something, and later found that -the minutes containing the censure had been tampered with. This was the -last straw, and Mr. Eddy was given an easy opportunity to vacate, as the -following letter indicates:— - -“Woodside, N. J. - -”June 15, 1870. - -“Rev. Clarence Eddy. - -“Dear Sir—The undersigned, members of your congregation, beg -respectfully to express the belief that a dissolution of your connection -with the church is, under existing circumstances, desirable. - -“We, therefore, earnestly request that you will take early steps to -consummate the separation; and this we do in a spirit of kindness to -yourself and of regard for the church. We entertain no sentiment of -personal hostility towards you and desire the separation to be made in -such a manner as shall least disturb your own feelings and interests, -both professional and private, and best conserve all the important -relations involved.” - -This letter was signed by forty-six members of the church, including the -families of Messrs. Hine, Nichols, Halsey, Swinnerton, Beach, Dovell, -Blackwood, Harlan, Briggs, Smith, Snowdon, McDonald, Whitehead, Coeyman, -Boyden, Slater, Maclure, Carter, Snyder, Baldwin and Tompkins. - -Mr. Eddy refused to accept the gentle hint and it then became necessary -to take the matter before the Newark Presbytery, which held several -highly spiced meetings, and which finally decided that “we must support -the poor minister”, as one of the other “poor” ministers incautiously -stated in public, and there was nothing left for those who had organized -the church and erected the church building but to resign. - -The following, taken from a newspaper clipping, shows what the -separation meant to the church. The writer, who merely signs with the -initial D, states that of the $5,000 already paid on the church, less -than $450 were paid by those who remained, while some $4,500 were raised -and paid by those “who, from self respect, have been obliged to leave -it”, and more than two-thirds of the current expenses of the church were -also paid by them. Personally I am just enough lacking in Christian -charity to be pleased at the hole the Eddyites found themselves in, but -that has long been a thing of the past and the bitter feeling then -engendered is so completely forgotten that one who was in the front rank -of the Eddyites can now say that “Mr. Hine was Woodside”. - - - A PARTISAN. - - -Mr. Daniel Halsey, who resided on Carteret street, at one time did -business in Petersburg, Va., and it became the custom to have Mr. Halsey -send to Petersburg for a colored girl when any of his neighbors desired -such help; thus there was gradually formed a small colony of Southern -negroes, who were usually intensely loyal to their employers. One of -these, a large, husky negress named “Milly”, was employed by Rev. Mr. -Eddy and thereby hangs a tale, as the story books say. - -Shortly after the split in the Presbyterian Church, and when the feeling -was very bitter and the entire neighborhood was divided into “Eddyites” -and “Hineites”, Mr. Hine had occasion to call on Mr. Eddy for some -purpose and was conducted by that gentleman upstairs to his study. - -Two or three times during the interview Mr. Eddy, who was an extremely -nervous man, thought he heard some one on the other side of the closed -door and, excusing himself, got up to look out into the hall, but, -seeing no one, resumed his seat. The conference over, Mr. Hine was shown -out, and as Mr. Eddy returned to his study he saw standing in a niche -near the head of the stairs his colored Milly, with a flat-iron in -either hand and, as he approached she brandished her weapons, shouting -as she did so: “Ah was ready for him! Ah was ready for him!” expecting, -of course, there was to be a fight and recognizing her duty to her -employer. Probably Mr. Hine never knew how close he came that day to a -broken head. - -Milly was one of the impulsive sort and, so far as her lights went, she -lived up to them. Mrs. Perry tells how, when she used to stand on the -corner of Lincoln and Elwood avenues, hesitating to engage the sea of -mud which lay between her and home, and which was usually over -shoe-top—the real, red, Jersey mud—Milly, when she happened to spy her -beloved Sunday school teacher in this predicament, would rush from the -Eddy back door to the corner, pick up the little woman, tuck her under -her arm and carry her across the street as a child might carry a doll. -It was of no use to resist; Milly was as large as a man and as strong as -two. - - - PIONEERING IN WOODSIDE. - - -In these crude times many were the emergencies that arose, and much -ingenuity was called into play to meet them, for between the Erie -Railroad and that farce known as the street car, Woodside was almost as -isolated as an island in mid ocean. Thus the making of a mistake that in -these days would be a trifle was sometimes momentous in its -consequences. - -This gave a certain pioneer flavor to the situation and made of the -community one great family where neighbor was dependent on neighbor, and -thus brought out and developed character that the present easy times do -not call out, and men and women loomed large or small as they actually -deserved. - -One of the small-sized emergencies which arose had to do with a certain -Sunday morning communion service in the Presbyterian Church, and the -situation was like this:— - -Mrs. Cumming had made objection to the use of wine at the communion, -claiming that its very smell was intoxicating and its influence bad, and -the discussion that followed led to a resolve to try unfermented wine, -which was then just beginning to be introduced. As a consequence Mr. -John Maclure, at whose house the vessels used in the service were kept, -and who had charge of the preparations for the service, made a special -journey to New York to purchase a bottle of the unfermented wine. - -Mrs. Margaret Perry, a daughter of Mr. Maclure, tells how on the Sunday -morning of this particular communion service, while she was practising -the morning’s music on the church organ and her father was preparing the -communion table, she heard an exclamation of surprise, and looked up to -ascertain the trouble. - -Mr. Maclure was a Scotch Presbyterian, and was necessarily limited in -his Sunday morning vocabulary, and there he stood in a momentary daze, -and wholly unable to fit words to the situation, with a quart bottle in -his hand which, instead of containing, as he had supposed, unfermented -wine, was full of Carter’s best black ink. The clerk in New York had -wrapped up the wrong bottle. - -Imagine the desolation of the situation when, after inquiring of Mr. -Hall, rector of St. John’s, it was learned that he had only just enough -for his own communion service, and there was no other where to turn, for -there was probably not a bottle of wine of any sort in the small -community. - -But here was demonstrated the pioneer readiness to meet and conquer the -unexpected. Mr. Maclure gathered his family about him and all repaired -to his garden, where the grapes were just beginning to ripen, and while -some gathered others pressed the fruit, and by straining the mass -through cheesecloth enough “unfermented wine” was secured to meet the -situation and save the day. - - - PASTORS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. - - -Following Mr. Eddy came Dr. James Evans, who served for five or six -years; then the Rev. James A. Trimmer, four to five years; the Rev. Jos. -W. Porter, five to six years; the Rev. Henry C. Van der Beek, who served -nineteen years; during his pastorate the church was moved to Forest -Hill. The present incumbent is the Rev. Frederick W. Lewis. - - - SUNDAY SCHOOL IN THE ELLIOTT STREET SCHOOLHOUSE. - - -Mr. Swinnerton writes that Mr. Hine did not favor the suggestion that -another Sunday school be started when the subject was first proposed, as -he was not willing to do anything that would appear like opposition or -that might cause damage to his first love, but there were sixty-odd -children among the families that had left the Presbyterian Church, and -they were soon clamoring for Mr. Hine. In the meantime the trustees of -the public school which had just been erected on Cottage, now Elliott, -street, Messrs. Albert Beach, John C. Bennett and James Swinnerton, -offered the use of the building for Sunday school purposes, and though -Mr. Hine hesitated, they kept on with the work of organization and, when -he fully appreciated the feeling, he yielded and, once his mind was made -up, took hold in good earnest. - - - FORMATION OF CHRIST CHURCH OF WOODSIDE. - - -The Sunday school was naturally followed by a church organization, and -the services of the Rev. John M. Macauley, who was then living in -Belleville, were secured, Mr. Hine and Mr. E. A. Boyden being appointed -a committee for this purpose. As a burned child dreads the fire, it was -but natural that the first thought was for a church organization -independent of all denominational control but, this not appearing -feasible, it was later decided that the Reformed Dutch Church would -satisfy the larger number, and that denomination was adopted. - -The following, taken from the church books, shows the method of -procedure and gives the names of those who were active:— - -“Woodside, N. J., May 16, 1871. - -“At a meeting held at the house of Mr. Charles C. Hine, and composed of -representatives from thirteen families of the neighborhood, it was -resolved to organize a Church Society. - -“After reading of the scriptures and prayer being offered by Revd. Dr. -Macauley and Messrs. C. C. Hine and H. H. Nichols, the meeting was -formally organized by the election of Horace H. Nichols as Chairman and -Jas. Swinnerton, Jr., as Secretary. - -“It was then voted to organize without a denominational name or -connection, and on the standard of belief of the Presbyterian Church, -and it was also decided, by a full vote, to call the Society ‘Christ -Church of Woodside’. - -“A committee composed of H. H. Nichols, C. C. Hine, E. A. Boyden and -Jas. Swinnerton, Jr., was appointed to post the legal notice and arrange -a meeting for the election of officers, etc. - -“The meeting then closed with prayer by Dr. Macauley. - -“The persons present at the above meeting were: - -“Revd. Dr. Macauley, - -“Mr. and Mrs. C. C. Hine, - -“Mr. and Mrs. H. H. Nichols, - -“Mr. and Mrs. A. Beach, - -“Mrs. Callen, - -“Mr. L. Dovell, - -“Mr. Stent, - -“Mr. Warnock, - -“Mr. and Mrs. E. F. Higgins, - -“Mr. and Mrs. E. A. Boyden, - -“Mr. and Mrs. B. G. Blackwood, - -“Mr. Jno. I. Briggs, - -“Mrs. Miller, - -“Mr. Dowling, - -“Jas. Swinnerton, Jr. - -“JAS. SWINNERTON, Jr., Secretary. - -“The following is a copy of a notice posted pursuant to vote of meeting -held the 16th inst.:— - -“NOTICE! - -“Notice is hereby given that a meeting will be held at 8 o’clock on the -evening of Tuesday, May 30, 1871, at the house of Mr. Chas. C. Hine, in -Newark, Essex Co., N. J., to complete the organization of a church to be -known as ‘Christ Church of Woodside’, and to elect officers for the same -and to transact such other business in connection therewith as may be -necessary. Persons desirous of uniting are requested to present their -letters at that meeting. - - “H. H. NICHOLS, - ”C. C. HINE, - “JAS. SWINNERTON, JR., - ”E. A. BOYDEN, - “Committee. - - “Woodside, May 18, 1871. - -“Woodside, May 30, 1871. - -“Pursuant to notice given, a meeting was held at 8 o’clock p. m. this -day at the house of C. C. Hine, Esq. - -“After prayer by Rev. Dr. Macauley, the meeting organized by the -election of Mr. H. H. Nichols as Chairman and E. F. Higgins as -Secretary. - -“The notice calling the meeting was then read by the Secretary and, -after some discussion, a paper was drawn up and signed by those persons -present willing to unite in the proposed Church organization. - -“The following is a copy of said paper and signatures:— - -“We, the Undersigned, hereby organize ourselves as a Christian Church, -to be known as ‘Christ Church of Woodside’, Essex Co., N. J., to be -governed by such standards and regulations as may be hereafter adopted. -(Signed by)— - - “H. H. NICHOLS, - ”MARY C. NICHOLS, - “AMELIA F. NICHOLS, - ”C. C. HINE, - “MARY H. HINE, - ”JANE A. AVERY, - “B. G. BLACKWOOD, - ”R. T. BLACKWOOD, - “E. A. BOYDEN, - ”JANE D. BOYDEN, - “LOUIS DOVELL, - ”MRS. LOUIS DOVELL, - “ALBERT BEACH, - ”MARIA A. BEACH, - “MRS. G. B. CALLEN, - ”JAS. SWINNERTON, JR., - “ELIZABETH E. SWINNERTON. - -“Messrs. C. C. Hine and E. A. Boyden were appointed a committee to -secure additional signatures. - -“It being thought desirable not to proceed further in the organization -until the report of the committee had been received, the meeting -adjourned to meet at the same hour and place on Tuesday evening, the 6th -day of June, 1871, - - “ELMER F. HIGGINS, - -“Woodside, June 6, 1871. - -“An adjourned meeting was held at 8 o’clock p. m. at Mr. Hine’s house -and, after prayer by Rev. Dr. Macauley, the officers of the last meeting -presiding, the minutes of the first and second meetings were read by the -secretary and approved. - -“Mr. Nichols reported having conferred with the Gentlemen interested in -the Reformed Church, who stated that they did not intend to locate in -Woodside. - -“Mr. Boyden for Committee to secure additional signatures, reported -having seen several persons who stated that they would attend this -meeting if possible, and that some were present. - -“Mr. Hine then read a form of covenant which was referred to a committee -of three, consisting of Dr. Macauley and Messrs. Beach and Blackwood, -for revision or amendment, who at once retired and, after about fifteen -minutes, returned. - -“Dr. Macauley reported that the committee thought the paper remarkably -well drawn up, but that they would suggest that the clause reading ‘that -repentance to-ward God, faith in the Lord Jesus Christ and assistance -from the Holy Ghost are sufficient to cleanse us from our sins and -restore us to fellowship with our God’, be altered slightly in its -phraseology, which alteration would not materially effect or change the -meaning, as follows: ‘That through repentance towards God, and faith in -our Lord Jesus Christ, by the grace of the Holy Ghost, we may be -cleansed from our sins and restored to fellowship with our God’, which -amendment being accepted by Mr. Hine, this paper as amended was adopted -and reads as follows:— - -“In the fear of God and with a sincere desire to promote the cause of -Christ and our own growth in the divine life, we do now enter into -covenant with God and with one another in the formation of a Church to -be known as ‘Christ Church of Woodside’, the following being a brief -summary of our belief. We take the scriptures of the Old and New -Testament as the only rule of faith and practice; we avouch the Lord -Jehovah to be our God and portion and the object of our supreme love and -delight; the Lord Jesus Christ to be our Saviour from sin and death, our -Prophet to instruct us, our Priest to atone and intercede for us, and -our King to rule over, project and enrich us, and the Holy Ghost to be -our Sanctifier, Comforter and Guide. - -“Unto this Triune God—Father, Son and Holy Ghost—we do without reserve -and in a covenant never to be revoked, give ourselves to be his willing -servants forever, and in humble reliance on the Lord Jesus Christ we -promise to discharge our several duties, in the closet, in the family -and in the community, and also to attend upon the stated means of Grace, -the preaching of the Word and the ordinances of Baptism and the Lord’s -Supper. - -“We do humbly confess the total depravity of our natures, the enmity of -our hearts against God and the manifold transgressions of our lives, but -we believe, nevertheless, that through repentance toward God and faith -in our Lord Jesus Christ, by the grace of the Holy Ghost, we may be -cleansed from our sins and restored to fellowship with our God; and as a -further expression of our faith and belief we adopt the creed commonly -known as the Apostle’s Creed. - -“We do bind ourselves by covenant to this Church, to watch over it in -the Lord, to seek its peace and edification, to submit to the discipline -of Christ as here administered and to strive together for the support -and spread of the gospel of our Saviour in all ways as opportunity may -be given us, relying only upon Him who is able to keep us from falling -and to present us faultless before the presence of his glory with -exceeding joy. - -“On motion of Mr. Beach, Messrs. H. H. Nichols, C. C. Hine and B. G. -Blackwood were elected as Elders for one year. - -“Messrs. A. Beach, E. A. Boyden, E. F. Higgins, Jas. Swinnerton, Jr., -and L. Dovell were elected as Trustees for one year. - -“After prayer by Dr. Macauley the meeting adjourned. - - “ELMER F. HIGGINS, - ”Secretary. - -“Christ Church, Woodside, Newark, N. J., from which the First Reformed -Church of that place was organized, held its first service of public -worship in the schoolhouse on the corner of the old Belleville road and -Cottage street, on the 19th of February, 1871, Rev. John M. Macauley, D. -D., officiating. In the following month—March 12, 1871—Dr. Ray Palmer -and Rev. Mr. Strieby preached; with this single exception Dr. Macauley -continued to preach there for two years. During this time a call, signed -by every member of the church not absent from home at the time, was -tendered to Dr. Macauley to become the regular pastor of the church. - -“In September, 1872, the question of a denominational connection was -decided in favor of the Reformed (Dutch) Church and application was made -to the classis of Newark for admission. This application met favorable -consideration and a committee consisting of Revs. E. P. Terhune, D. D., -J. P. Strong, D. D., C. E. Hart, and Elders A. C. Wheaton, James Browe, -was appointed to visit Woodside and organize the church in accordance -with the regulations of classis. - -“Woodside, October 30, 1872. - -“The committee appointed by classis to organize a Reformed Church at -Woodside assembled for that purpose Wednesday evening, October 30th, at -the schoolhouse. The exercises were opened by religious services. Rev. -Dr. J. P. Strong preached a sermon from Psalm lxxxvii., 3d verse. - -“After these services the committee proceeded to receive the members, -thirty-two in number, applying to be organized as a church. - -“The organization was completed by the election of Horace H. Nichols, -Charles C. Hine and Baxter G. Blackwood as Elders, and James Swinnerton, -Jr., Louis Dovell and E. A. Boyden as Deacons. - -“The following resolutions were adopted:— - -“Resolved, That the ordination of officers take place on Sabbath, -November 17, 1872. - -“Resolved, That the title of the church be ‘Christ Church, The First -Reformed Church, Woodside’. - -“November 17, 1872, after morning service, and in pursuance of previous -action, the ordination of the officers elected October 30th was taken -up, Dr. Macauley officiating. Mr. Boyden having declined to act as -Deacon, Messrs. Dovell and Swinnerton were duly ordained to that office, -and Messrs. Blackwood, Nichols and Hine as Elders.” - -[Illustration: Christ’s Church, Washington And Delevan Avenues. The -first building of this congregation and the third church to be organized -in the house of Mr. C. C. Hine. Note the horse cars.] - -During the summer of 1872 arrangements had been made for the erection of -a neat chapel on an elevated piece of ground on Washington avenue and -work on the same commenced. The building was completed during the -following Spring and worship was begun therein on the 2d day of March, -1873. The house was dedicated shortly afterward (March 9th), Revs. -Terhune, Strong, Abeel, Hart and the pastor, Dr. Macauley, taking part -in the services. The stained glass used in this building was a Woodside -production, made by George Laerter in a small place in the neighborhood -of Washington avenue and Halleck street. - - - DR. MACAULEY THE FIRST PASTOR OF CHRIST CHURCH. - - -On the 5th of March, 1873, at a meeting attended by all the elders and -deacons, it was resolved to repeat the call to Dr. John M. Macauley, to -become the settled pastor of the church. A committee was then appointed -and instructed to proceed with that duty in conformity with the usages -of the Reformed Church. The call was duly drawn up and, on the 31st of -December, 1873, a meeting, moderated by Rev. Dr. J. P. Strong, of -Belleville, was held, at which the instrument was completed and signed -and ordered to be placed in Dr. Macauley’s hands for approval prior to -presentation at the next regular meeting of classis. - - - DR. JOHN M. MACAULEY. - - -On May 3, 1874, Dr. Macauley was installed pastor of the church. The -Doctor was a man of rare education, a delightful companion with a -brilliant mind and a forceful and graceful method of speaking; a pulpit -orator of the old school, trained in gesture, word and manner as well as -mind. Will Cumming, of the River road, then a young man studying law, -and himself unusually clever, used to come regularly to the Sunday -morning service in order to study the Doctor’s polished manner and -language. The Doctor was one of the very few who could preach a long -sermon and hold the close attention of his audience to the last word. - - - TWO UNMENTIONABLES. - - -After the Doctor came two who covered a period extending from 1881 to -1894, and concerning whom little that is agreeable can be recorded. -However a search of the church records shows that on December 8, 1888, a -bill for fertilizing the church lawn was submitted by the pastor and -ordered paid; thus we see that his labors were not all in vain. During -this period the church building was moved from No. 215 Washington avenue -to the present location and a parsonage was erected in the rear. - - - REV. ISAAC VAN WART SCHENCK. - - -As is well known it is easier to get an old man of the sea on one’s back -than to get rid of him, but the spell was finally broken when, on August -13, 1894, a call was extended to the Rev. Isaac Van Wart Schenck, who -proved to be the opposite in every respect of his two predecessors. Mr. -Schenck was a whole-souled man who always gave his best to the church -and he was greatly beloved by Mr. Hine. - -It is interesting to note that the first trolley car ran through -Woodside on the first Sunday that Mr. Schenck preached in the church. - - - REV. HENRY MERLE MELLEN. - - -Mr. Schenck was succeeded by the Rev. Henry Merle Mellen in September, -1900, and, under his administration, the present church edifice was -erected, the success of this enterprise being largely due to Mr. -Mellen’s exertions. - -[Illustration: Christ’s Church, Washington And Delevan Avenues. The -second church edifice of this congregation. Erected 1906-7.] - -On December 6, 1903, the mortgage of $1,900 on the old church property -was burned and the church cleared of all indebtedness. - -February 4, 1904, the question of erecting a new church edifice was -publicly discussed by the congregation, and the minister was instructed -to appoint a building committee of twenty members. - -March 10, 1904, the building committee met and organized with Judge -Alfred F. Skinner as chairman, William B. Abbey as secretary, and George -S. Bruen as treasurer. It was decided to limit the cost of building and -furnishings to $25,000. - -April 29, 1905, Charles G. Jones of Belleville was selected as -architect. - -March 20, 1906, it was decided to move the old building to the back of -the lot. - -April 12, 1906, ground was broken for the new building. - -June 14, 1906, the corner stone was laid under the auspices of the -Classis of Newark. - -January 20, 1907, the new church was opened for worship. - -January 21, 1907, the building was dedicated. - -Memorial windows to the memory of Mr. C. C. Hine and Mrs. Mary H. Hine, -to Mrs. Anna W. Hine and to the parents of Mr. Mellen, the minister, -were placed in the building. - -The cost of the new church complete was a trifle over $46,000. - -This brief outline by no means tells the story. As before stated, the -inception of the church is due to the Rev. Henry Merle Mellen, and the -raising of money was also largely due to Mr. Mellen’s activity and -unselfish devotion to the cause. The building committee was more than -fortunate in its chairman and members, and the result of their work is -an ornament to the locality. - - - INCIDENTS OF THE EARLY DAYS OF THE CHURCH. - - -During the very early days of the church on the hill, sexton Budd -introduced his patent gasoline lamps for lighting purposes, and no doubt -was proud of his accomplishment, but why the crazy things did not blow -up the first time they were lighted is the chief mystery of the -situation. As nearly as we can recall the outfit consisted of the -ordinary glass font with a small metal tube at the top through which the -vapor arose, which gave light when a match was applied. These did not -stay long, for Mr. Hine, who was an insurance man, very shortly -discovered their possibilities. - -The lighting of Christ Church was first accomplished with kerosene -lamps, there being no gas in the neighborhood then, except that made on -the premises of Mr. Hine for his own house. It occurred to that -gentleman that he could attach the church (which then stood on the lot -adjoining his home) to that same gas machine, and thus do away with the -dim and troublesome kerosene burners. - -The idea was good, but the pumping machinery which forced the flow of -gas through the pipes was inadequate for the extra work and, as a -result, the pump must be wound up by hand two or three times during a -Sunday evening. This usually fell to the lot of the small boys who did -not go to evening service, they being strictly charged to visit the -cellar every thirty minutes or so and do the necessary work; but small -boys had a way of getting sleepy in those days, and there is a tradition -that Mr. Hine, being warned by the gradual dimming of the lights, had to -leave the church in a great hurry occasionally and operate the pump -himself. - - - THE CHURCH CHOIR. - - -Mr. Hine was musical to his finger tips and found great enjoyment in the -practice of the art. In his youth he composed a number of songs and -ballads which were published in St. Louis. Naturally he had charge of -the church music, and among the pleasantest experiences of his life were -the choir rehearsals, and particularly was this the case when Mr. Jay -Ten Eyck presided at the organ and the quartet choir consisted of Mrs. -F. W. Schmidt, Mrs. Dr. J. E. Janes, Mr. Harrison I. Norton and Mr. -Hine. One who knew him well at that time has said that “he was just like -a boy going to a ball game when he came down to the church on choir -rehearsal nights”, such was his enthusiasm. - -The selection and preparation of special music for Easter and other -occasions gave him the most keen delight. At such times he would come -home with an armful of carols and spend evening after evening trying -them, usually with his flute, his daughter-in-law being at the piano. -The possibilities were then taken up by the choir and the resulting -music was reasonably good, though considerable good natured fun was -poked at the choir-master on one occasion, at least, when, after having -labored earnestly over a long Easter Sunday anthem the domine -immediately began his prayer with, “Oh, Lord, we thank Thee that it is -finished”. - -Mr. Hine was notably successful with the Sunday school music, having a -peculiar faculty for arousing the enthusiasm of children. His “Now, -children!” brought prompt and complete attention from all, and he was so -absorbed himself in the work and was so much a part of it that the -children abandoned themselves to his sway and responded with a gusto -that made the singing of the school a great feature. - - - WOODSIDE, 1868-9. - - -Woodside was set off from Belleville in 1868 and lasted as an -independent town just about two years. Again I fall back on Mr. -Swinnerton, who was town clerk both years, for details. He says:— - -“When the new element came it found a lot of old-timers, very glad to -welcome us and to benefit by the church and Sunday school privileges, -but unwilling to spend any money for street or sidewalk betterment. -Belleville contained many of the same sort, but there were some there -who helped us secure our set-off into a township.” - - - WOODSIDE TOWNSHIP. - - - UNION TICKET. - - For Judges of Election, - CHARLES AKERS, - EDWARD P. SNOWDEN, - HORACE B. NICHOLS. - - For Assessor, - NATHANIEL J. CRANE. - - For Collector, - JAMES S. GAMBLE. - - For Town Clerk, - JAMES SWINNERTON, JR. - - For Justice of the Peace, - ELIAS OSBORN. - - For Town Committee, - CHARLES AKERS, - MILES I’ANSON, - JOSEPH I. DOWLING, - HORACE CARTER, - JOHN McMULLEN. - - For Commissioners of Appeal, - JOHN C. BENNETT, - EDWARD G. FAITOUTE, - JOHN I. BRIGGS. - - For Chosen Freeholder, - CHARLES AKERS, - HORACE H. NICHOLS. - - For Constables, - JOHN BURKE, - BETHUEL MUNN, - PHINEAS M. SMITH. - - For Surveyors of Highways, - TRUMAN H. ALDRICH, - GEORGE K. HARRISON, - JOHN C. BENNETT. - - For Pound Keepers, - NATHANIEL J. CRANE, - JOHN C. BENNETT, - JOHN I. BRIGGS, - JOHN McDONALD, - GEORGE K. HARRISON. - - Road Tax $4,000 00 - School Tax, per child 3 00 - Poor Tax 500 00 - Dog Tax, as the law allows. - Incidental Expenses 500 00 - -“The village had scarce gained its independence, however, when it was -saddled with a heavy debt in the shape of bonds for the Midland (now -Greenwood Lake) Railroad. This made it imprudent to attempt the raising -of money for local improvements, but the year Mr. Hine was on the Town -Committee $4,000 was raised for street improvements and divided between -the five districts of River road, Washington avenue, Back road, -Bloomfield road and the cross road in Woodside. Mr. Hine spent $600 in -making a gravel walk from the cemetery to Carteret street, and gave the -remaining $200 to General Cumming for use on the Gully road. - -“Our portion went to Soho (which appears to have been then a part of -Woodside). The others stirred the ground a little, leaving the mud as -deep as ever.” Woodside was an awful mud-hole in wet weather. - -The Town Committee met at night, usually in the house of Mr. Swinnerton, -Town Clerk; none but the town officers attended these meetings. The two -annual town meetings were held in a small hall on Washington avenue, -opposite the Morrison & Briggs carpenter shop; this hall burned later. -Two or three informal meetings were held in a small carpenter shop -standing in Mr. Swinnerton’s yard, on the northeast corner of Elwood and -Lincoln avenues (this was the first Morrison & Briggs shop). Here -Woodside was given its present name. - -So far as can now be recalled the Town Committeemen were General -Cumming, for the River road; Mr. Hine, for Washington avenue; either Mr. -Phillips or Mr. Faitoute, for Lincoln avenue; Charles Akers, for the -Bloomfield road; “a fine, old Irish gentleman for Soho”, and Joseph -Dowling for the cross street. James S. Gamble was Treasurer. - - - A WOODSIDE TRAGEDY. - - -Possibly the only tragedy connected with Woodside was the shooting of -Albert D. Richardson on December 2, 1869. Mr. Richardson was a -celebrated newspaper correspondent and an author of some note. He had -traveled over a large part of the United States and had settled in -Woodside because of its rural beauty, having purchased the house built -by Miles I’Anson, which now stands on Summer avenue, facing Chester. - -A Mrs. McFarland, who was later known to literature as Abbie Sage -Richardson, and who came of a good Boston family, married Daniel -McFarland, the black sheep of a prominent New York family, and, after -supporting him for a reasonable length of time, she secured a divorce. -Mr. Richardson assisted her in establishing herself, and about this time -McFarland, while under the influence of liquor, met him in the office of -the Tribune and shot him down. Richardson was removed to the Astor House -and lived for a week. He was a widower with three young children and, -desiring Mrs. McFarland to look after them, he married her while on his -deathbed. - - - WOODSIDE AND THE STREET CAR. - - -From the beginning and up to comparatively recent times Woodside has -been compelled to make a continuous fight for proper street car service. - -The first car track laid extended from the cemetery to Orange street, -where it met the track which had been laid in 1862 from Market street. -There was but one car, and that was pivoted on the trucks so that, a -king bolt being drawn, the body of the car was swung around while the -trucks remained on the track—this instead of reversing the horses to the -other end of the car, as was done later. About 1865 the tracks were -extended north through Woodside to Second river, to what was then known -as “Flanigan’s station”, and for six years they went no further. - -It was many years before the Woodside section was treated as part of the -main line, all sorts of bob-tail excuses being offered us. Cars would -come as far as the “Pump” (cemetery), and there passengers could wait -for the “bob-tail” or walk as they saw fit. There was no shelter against -the winter’s storm or shade from the summer sun. “Old Mose”, who watered -the horses at the pump, which stood just about where the Washington -avenue sidewalk on the west now ends, was possessed of a movable bench -which followed the shadows of the trees as the sun made its daily -progress through the heavens, and this was the only spot whereon to rest -our weary bones while waiting. Mose was a good natured old soul whom -every one liked, and was as much of an institution as was the old -West-farm pump from which he drew the water for the horses. His “Now, -William, let her propel”, when it was time for a car to start, became a -by-word. - -Naturally those living in Woodside were always grumbling at the poor car -service furnished, and there was a constant fight with Mr. Battin, and -later with Mr Barr, and many a delegation descended on the Board of -Aldermen, and almost invariably its head and front was Mr. Hine who, -while he loved peace, did not believe in peace at any price. The -company’s charter required that all cars should run to the city line -(Second river), and Mr. Hine, with his wonted energy, at once -inaugurated an active campaign by writing to the papers as well as -stirring up the City Fathers, and by dint of his “sticktoitiveness”, as -he called it, he won his point and the octopus was forced to loose his -tentacles and be subject to the law governing its agreements. - -In this connection a friend writes concerning Mr. Hine: “I remember, of -course, his prominence in our town meetings and meetings after Woodside -became annexed to Newark. He was the best speaker by far in our section, -and better versed in parliamentary rules, so that he kept the meetings -in better order than they would otherwise have been. He had a great -faculty of leading people to state their views, thus getting a subject -well ventilated and adding much interest to a meeting. In consequence of -his great ability for speaking he was always chosen leader of our -citizens’ delegations whether to the City Fathers for better horse car -facilities, or to the Erie Railroad officials for improvements on that -‘system’.” - - - NOTES ON MR. HINE’S CHARACTER. - - -Mr. Hine’s character was of a grade not often met with. I was with him -probably more than any one else, as for many years we came and went -together morning and night and were closely associated during business -hours, and I can in all truth say that never once have I heard him utter -a word, even by implication, that could not have been uttered in any -presence, nor did I ever hear him gossip of his neighbors nor offer a -criticism of any one not present except once, and that was so gentle -that, had it come from another, it would have passed unnoticed. In this -one case he referred to an erratic genius who played the church organ -for many years, and who sorely tried his patience. - -But it must not be supposed that because of his gentle ways Mr. Hine -could not fight. Nothing could stop him when a sense of duty impelled; -not even the fear of death—if he ever had any such fear. As an instance: -When traveling for the Ætna Insurance Company Mr. Hine, shortly after -his marriage, and when a wife and baby were dependent on him, was sent -to a town in Arkansas to establish an agency for the company, being -instructed to select a certain man if he was found to qualify. - -They met and Mr. Hine, being satisfied, gave the man his commission as -agent, but during the following evening he discovered that his new -appointee had celebrated by getting drunk, and immediately concluded to -take up the agency. Those acquainted with the man, however, insisted -that he do nothing of the sort, stating that his agent was a fire eater, -who would accept it as a personal insult and would shoot. - -Mr. Hine believed that only a coward carried arms and never did so -himself, though he had been much in the Southwest and recognized the -small value put on life (this was about 1857 or 8). However he saw what -he believed was his duty and, while admitting later that he faced the -man with considerable fear of the consequences, he did face him, and as -briefly and with as little sting as possible, stated his reasons for -withdrawing the commission. Strange to say the “fire-eater” acknowledged -the justice of the move and expressed himself as sincerely sorry at the -outcome. Only the highest class of courage can compel a man to face such -a situation. - -I once by chance heard him tell an individual himself that he was either -a knave or a fool, but neither knew that the remark was overheard, and -Mr. Hine never again spoke of the matter so far as I know. He could tell -the man himself, if necessity demanded it, but would never speak of it -to others. - -His contempt for money, except for the good it could be made to do, was -genuine and deep seated. His charities, considering his limited income, -were boundless, as evidenced by his check stubs after his death. An -examination of these showed merely that the $50 or $100 had gone to “an -old friend”, or were marked with the one word “charity”. While in many -cases money thus handed out was ostensibly loaned, Mr. Hine early -learned never to expect its return, and he was seldom disappointed. One -of his pet aphorisms, “gratitude is a lively sense of favors to come”, -was frequently applied to this situation. - -The fact that he was imposed on and defrauded by charity fakirs time and -again never made any difference; the next time he would take chances -rather than run the risk of not helping where help was needed. He often -said that “he could swallow anything he could get through his shirt -collar”, and his shirt collar was a mighty easy affair, as many “a -friend in need” discovered. - -On the other hand, no matter how much it might curtail his income by -antagonizing a customer, he would hit every head in sight if he thought -it deserved it, and he knew how to hit—none better. He had a way of -grasping a situation and clarifying its follies or crooked features that -was at times merciless. - -As before stated, Mr. Hine’s opportunities for school education were -limited in his youth. On the other hand, his knowledge was almost -universal. How he kept abreast of the times as he did was a mystery, -even to his own family, for he had no time to read, beyond his morning -and evening paper between home and office. His evenings, when not filled -with church matters, were largely taken up by those who were ever -calling on him for help and who never went away without receiving the -best he had to give, whether they were young or old, or the poorest of -the poor. He would explain a matter to a child with as much courtesy and -patience as to an adult. - -On one occasion when he was confined to the house with some slight -indisposition a small girl appeared at the back door with a straggling -bunch of field flowers in her hand and handed it in with the simple -message, “Tell Mr. Hine that I love him”. Hardly anything could have -touched the recipient more deeply, and yet that small girl voiced a -sentiment that was almost universal among those who knew him best. - -Mr. Hine was as punctilious in doing for his own boys as for the church, -and while he believed in making them earn those things they desired, -that they might the more fully appreciate them, he always stood by his -agreements, not only in letter but in spirit. His idea seems to have -been to make the boy feel satisfied that he had been given a square -deal. Possibly one or two small instances will do no harm here:— - -One of the boys once saw a velocipede in a Newark store that he thought -he wanted, and began to save his money for that purpose. As I recollect -it, the machine was to cost $12. In the meantime the father saw one in -New York for $10 that looked to him just as good, and told the youngster -about it, and announced that he would bring it out. On arrival it proved -to be a size or two smaller—a $10 size—and the boy was disappointed, but -instead of telling him it was just as good, he seemed to get down to the -lad’s level and appreciate that it was a matter of importance to him, -and he made good without a hint of grumble at the extra trouble involved -in taking the machine back and bringing out the larger one, and he paid -the added $2 himself. He had said he could get one just as good for less -money. He seemed to expect no particular thanks, merely giving the -impression that he was only doing what he had agreed to do. - -Mr. Hine’s eldest was probably born with a streak of tar in his -composition, for he has been an ancient mariner ever since I first knew -him. No sooner was the boy large enough to run around a bit than he -wanted a row boat on the river; but his father promptly responded to -such a proposition with, “No, young man; not until you can swim across -the river”, evidently in the belief that this was still some seasons -off. But the lad wanted the boat, and the moment he could stand the -temperature he was in the river, and generally several times a day (his -mother never suspected how often), and by hard work and much persistence -he managed to get the hang of the thing long before the summer was out, -and one day announced that he could swim across the river and wanted the -boat. - -Naturally his father was a bit incredulous, but they went to the water’s -edge, and while the elder hired a boat at the Point House, the son -retired to the privacy of the Melius dock and stripped for the ordeal. -His clothes were put in the boat and the two started, and you can be -sure that the father kept close by in case of accident, but there was -none, and the boy got across all right. Then his father asked if he -could swim back, and he said he would try, and did. - -No sooner were his clothes on again than he said: “Now, can I have that -boat?” and quite as promptly came the answer, “Yes; we will go down town -now and get it”. There was no quibbling or hesitation or delay, and no -matter how the father may have felt in allowing his small son to have a -boat, he had given his word and that settled it, and within the hour the -lad was rowing up the river in his own boat, as proud as any small boy -could be and without any idea of the situation except that both parties -to the bargain had lived up to it. - -His methods of punishment were usually well fitted to the occasion. I -still recall one instance with a clarity of vision that omits no detail. -Mr. Hine was left in charge of the Winser premises during the absence of -that family in Europe and, during that portion of the year when “sling -shots” are in vogue, a group of young highwaymen, of which the younger -two hopefuls of the Hine family were members, thought it was fine fun to -sling stones between the blinds of the Winser house, then vacant, and -hear the glass smash. But one day Mr. Hine discovered what was going on, -and appointed himself a committee of one to investigate. He made no fuss -whatever—just said we would have to replace the glass. It made no -difference that others besides ourselves had helped in the mischief; if -the others would help to pay for it that was all right, but none of his -affair. Of course few of the other boys could see the thing from our -point of view, and it took just about all of our little hoard, which had -almost reached the point where we could purchase a greatly desired -printing press, to pay for the damage. It was a cruel blow, but we never -broke any more glass. - -Mr. Hine, just as a matter of course, did any little thing he could for -friend or neighbor; it never occurred to him to hesitate when he saw the -opportunity. - -When the matter of a station agent was first being agitated for the -Woodside stop on the Newark branch of the Erie, one who thought he -wanted the job fixed up a petition and went to the depot one morning to -secure the signatures of such commuters as he knew. Seeing Mr. Hine and -hoping for his name to head the list, he offered the paper to him, -asking that he sign it if he approved. After reading Mr. Hine not only -signed, but himself took the paper to every man present and insisted -that each one sign, responding to those who objected that they did not -know the young man, that he did, and had known him almost all his life, -and knew he was safe to indorse. The result was that twice as many -signatures were secured from that group as were hoped for. It was a -small thing, but the prompt and hearty way in which it was done made it -a benediction, and that man still thinks of Mr. Hine with pleasure and -likes to tell why. - - - MRS. MARY HAZARD AVERY HINE. - - -Mrs. Mary Hazard Avery Hine was born in Westport, Conn., January 29, -1821. Her parents removed to the West when she was a young woman, and -she met Mr. Hine in St. Louis, Mo., and there married him. Mrs. Hine was -educated in New Haven, receiving the best schooling which that city -could give a girl eighty odd years ago, and she grew up under favoring -circumstances. She was a woman of fine mind and great breadth and -strength of character, and a recognized leader. - -Mrs. Hine was the third president of the Y. W. C. A. of Newark, and -remained at its head through the many trying years of its youth, and -when it was a very different institution from the present and very -differently managed. She was also for many years president of the New -Jersey branch of the Women’s Indian Association, and one of its most -active members. - -Nearer home she organized and conducted a Zenana Mission Band which, in -itself, would have been considered work enough by most women and, in -addition, she carried on a large Bible class in the Sunday school—all -this without interfering in the least with her household duties, which -she was slow to delegate to others. - - - THE ZENANA MISSION BAND. - - -The Zenana Mission Band, which was started by Mrs. Hine, became quite an -institution, with its bi-weekly meetings and annual fair, which were -held in the home at 209 Washington avenue. Just when it was begun, or -how, I am unable to state, but it was many years ago, and the meetings -were only stopped when advancing years compelled Mrs. Hine to give up -the responsibility. - -The meetings began early in the fall and lasted the day out. These -continued until a fair was given during the following May or June, at -which time the entire lower floor of the house was stripped of its -furniture and devoted to the event. Tables and booths for the sale of -all manner of articles, from embroidery to ice cream, being erected in -every available corner. - -Mrs. Hine designed the embroidery patterns used and both she and Miss -Avery, being expert with the needle, began the pieces and set the pace -for the others, they having been brought up at a time when household -duties and the finer uses of the needle were a part of every girl’s -education. Some of those with whom I have talked look on the educational -value to those who came to these meetings as possibly the more important -feature, believing that many of the young women who attended would never -otherwise have had their taste and skill for such work developed, for -the embroidery was most rich and elaborate, requiring exceedingly -careful manipulation. - -When the fair fell on rainy times and the fancy goods did not go off as -desired Miss Avery would take a bundle of the best to New York and there -dispose of the articles among her friends, for just about so much money -was wanted to send out to India each year, and if it did not come it -must be gone after. - - - MISS JANE A. AVERY. - - -In this connection I cannot forbear from a brief word concerning Miss J. -A. Avery, Mrs. Hine’s sister and aid in all good works. Miss Avery was -one of the most lovable persons I have ever met, her self-sacrificing -spirit and constant thought of others being most marked. And with a -saintly spirit she had an attractive personality quite beyond the -ordinary. - -She has been compared to a bit of delicate Sevres china, and possibly -that is as good a comparison showing her daintiness as could be made, -but Miss Avery was something more than merely attractive; her devotion -to any duty in hand was such that she never had a thought of fear, nor -did she allow the discomfort of pain to interfere. Before the day of -trained nurses she was caring for an uncle—Judge Edward Avery of -Massillon, Ohio—who required constant attention, and while so engaged -the bones of one foot were crushed by the falling of a heavy iron. The -doctor insisted that she must not stand on this foot, but this -injunction she felt it was impossible to obey, and made that same doctor -whittle out a thin board and bind it to the injured foot, and thus she -hobbled about in constant pain, but giving the unremitting attention -required by her patient. - -One who knew Miss Avery well for many years writes that she “was one of -those rare characters whose mission it is to bring comfort and cheer to -their fellows. She was one of those large natures of whom Goethe says, -‘They impress not by what they do, but by what they are’. - -“Wherever she went she was welcome; she had the remarkable faculty of -seeing at a glance what was needed, and without a word doing the right -thing, the wonderful gift of tact which, with a loving nature, makes the -possessor a tower of strength. So winning was her personality that she -made friends wherever she went, and always said laughingly that she -could travel all over Europe with only her mother-tongue.” - -It is impossible at this date to go into details concerning all those -who were active during the early days of this period, but there are a -few in regard to whom I have been able to secure some bits of -information. - - - MR. HORACE H. NICHOLS. - - -Mr. Horace H. Nichols was a man who left his impress on all those who -came in contact with him. Mr. Nichols was a carpenter and builder in -Newark before his removal to Woodside. He secured the contract for -fencing the cemetery and that brought him this way, and the beauties of -the country gave him a longing to turn farmer, and so he bought a -considerable tract here in 1846, and in 1852 built the white house which -still stands back from the road. Here he started the growing of fruit, -and was very successful, as many of us can testify. - -Mr. Nichols had the character of a saint and, while not an aggressive -man, was always ready “to dig down in his jeans” whenever the church -called for help, and was ever looking for the opportunity to do his -share—rather an unusual trait. - - - REMINISCENCES OF MR. HENRY J. WINSER. - - -Mr. Henry J. Winser was not with us during much of the very early -period, owing to his appointment as consul at Sonneberg, Germany, during -the eight years when Grant was President, and also through the term of -President Hayes, and he had little opportunity for local activity. - -Mr. Winser’s earliest experience in the War of the Rebellion was as -military secretary (with the rank of first lieutenant) to Col. Elmer E. -Ellsworth, whose blood was the first shed in the war. - -The friendship with Ellsworth began in 1855 when he came to New York, a -youth of seventeen, from his home in Saratoga County, hoping to be -appointed as cadet to West Point. In this, however, he was disappointed, -as the politicians desired the places for their friends’ sons. - -He then began the study of law in Chicago, but also kept up his study of -the art of war and, becoming impressed with the tactics of the French -Zouaves during the Crimean War, and being well known in military circles -in Chicago, it was an easy matter for him to form a company. This was -organized as the Ellsworth Zouaves, and was composed of the flower of -the youth of Chicago. - -The fame of the “Chicago Zouaves” had become so widespread that a year -or two before the war Ellsworth was asked to bring his men East, and so -great was the enthusiasm over their exhibition that Colonel Ellsworth’s -methods were soon widely copied. - -At the time of Mr. Lincoln’s election to the Presidency, Ellsworth was -employed in his law office. He accompanied him to Washington and -remained near the President during the unsettled period which followed -the inauguration. He was among the first to obtain a military commission -from President Lincoln, and was sent to New York with instructions to -form a regiment from the ranks of the Volunteer Fire Department of the -city in the shortest possible time. - -Mr. Winser was impressed into the service on this occasion. In a very -short time Ellsworth had twelve-hundred men enlisted and mustered into -the service of the United States under the call for three months’ -volunteers, and in the extraordinarily brief period of three weeks from -the time he arrived in New York he marched at the head of a thousand -well-equipped men to the steamship at the foot of Canal street. On -reaching Washington this body of raw recruits was at first given -quarters in the Capitol building, owing to lack of camp equipage. - -There were many anomalous things connected with the organization of the -volunteer forces in the early stages of the war, and not the least -anomalous was the fact that Ellsworth appointed Mr. Winser his military -secretary, with the rank and uniform of first lieutenant. - -The advance into Virginia had been determined upon and instructions were -given to embark at two o’clock in the morning for Alexandria. Ellsworth -then entered the tent which he and Mr. Winser shared and asked the -latter to get some sleep while he finished his final arrangements. Then -it was that he wrote that brief, but pathetic letter to his parents -which drew tears from many unaccustomed eyes after it was published. The -letter is in an old scrapbook of Mr. Winser’s, and reads as follows:— - - “Headquarters First Zouaves, - ”Camp Lincoln, Washington, May 23, 1861. - -“My dear Father and Mother:— - -“The regiment is ordered to move across the river to-night. We have no -means of knowing what reception we shall meet with. I am inclined to the -opinion that our entrance to the city of Alexandria will be hotly -contested, as I am just informed that a large force has arrived there -to-day. Should this happen, my dear parents, it may be my lot to be -injured in some manner. Whatever may happen, cherish the consolation -that I was engaged in the performance of a sacred duty, and to-night, -thinking over the probabilities of the morrow and the occurrences of the -past, I am perfectly content to accept whatever my fortune may be, -confident that He who noteth the fall of a sparrow will have some -purpose even in the fate of one like me. My darling and ever-loved -parents, good-bye. God bless, protect and care for you. - -ELMER.“ - -Just as daylight was breaking on the morning of the twenty-fourth of -May, the steamers carrying the Ellsworth Zouaves arrived at Alexandria. -The commander of the sloop-of-war Pawnee, which lay off Alexandria, had -already proposed terms of submission which had been accepted by the -city, and it was supposed that there would be no resistance to the -occupation of the town. - -The following is Mr. Winser’s account of what occurred:— - -“Ellsworth was the first to land, and then Company E, Captain Leveridge, -formed upon the wharf. Without waiting for the remainder of the regiment -to disembark the Colonel gave some hurried instructions for interrupting -the railroad communication and, calling to me, said: ‘Winser, come with -me to the telegraph office. It is important to cut the wires.’ Mr. E. H. -House, correspondent of the New York Tribune, had accompanied the -expedition, and he and the Rev. E. W. Dodge, chaplain of the regiment, -who were standing near, asked if they might go with us. We had gone only -a few paces when I suggested to Ellsworth that perhaps it would be well -to take a squad of men as an escort. He assented at once and I soon -overtook him with a sergeant and four men from Company A. We ran up the -street for about two blocks on a double-quick in the supposed direction -of the telegraph office, meeting a few sleepy-looking people on the way. -The Colonel at this moment caught sight of a large Confederate flag -which had just been raised above the roof of a building apparently two -or three blocks distant to the left. He at once said: ‘Boys, we must -have that flag!’ and told the sergeant to go back and tell Captain Coyle -to follow us with his entire company. - -“Not heeding the mission to the telegraph office for the moment, we -pushed on toward the building with the flag flying over it and found it -was the Marshall House, an hotel of second-class grade. As we rushed -into the open door the Colonel called out to a man in shirt and trousers -who was entering the hallway from the opposite side: ‘What flag is that -over the roof?’ The fellow looked neither surprised nor alarmed at the -irruption of armed men, and answered, doggedly as I thought: ‘I don’t -know anything about it; I am only a boarder here.’ Without further -parley the Colonel ran up the long winding stairway to the topmost -story, the rest of us following closely. It did not take long to find -the attic room, whence opened a skylight with the flagstaff within easy -reach, and the large flag was soon upon our heads. - -“I passed it down to the men below, and as I got off the ladder I saw -the Zouaves tearing off pieces as mementos of the exploit. This I -stopped, saying that the flag must not be mutilated, but must be -preserved as a trophy. The entire occurrence could not have occupied -more than a couple of minutes. I was busy rolling the long flag over my -arm when Ellsworth turned to the stairway holding one end of the flag. -He was preceded by Private Francis E. Brownell, of Company A. Mr. House -and Chaplain Dodge were close beside him, and I was a few steps behind, -still rolling the flag on my arm as compactly as possible. There were -two men in the attic room whom we had not noticed at first in our -eagerness to get down the flag. They arose in great bewilderment to -witness our deed and were almost fully dressed. They had, however, no -connection with the tragic event. - -“In the order I have mentioned we began our descent of the broad, -winding stairway. My attention was too much occupied in managing the -bulky flag to know by actual observation precisely what happened in the -first instant of the lamentable tragedy. I heard the clash of weapons -and at the same moment the report of two guns, with so imperceptible an -interval between that it might have been taken for a single shot. I saw -Ellsworth fall forward at the foot of the first flight of stairs, and I -saw Brownell, standing on the landing near the turn to the second -flight, make a thrust with his bayonet at the tottering form of a man -which fell headlong down half the second flight of stairs. No -explanation of what had happened was needed. As Brownell reached the -first landing place, after the descent of a dozen steps, a man rushed -out and, without noticing the private soldier, leveled a double-barreled -gun squarely at Ellsworth’s breast. Brownell said that he made a quick -pass to turn the gun aside, but was not successful, and the contents of -both barrels, slugs or buckshot, entered the Colonel’s heart, killing -him instantly. He was on the third step above the landing when he -received the shot, and he fell forward in that helpless, heavy manner -which showed that every spark of life had left his body ere he reached -the floor. The murderer’s fingers had scarcely pressed the triggers of -his weapon when Brownell’s rifle was discharged full in the centre of -his face, and as he staggered to his fall the shot was followed by a -bayonet thrust of such force that it sent the man backward down the -upper section of the second flight of stairs, where he lay for hours -afterward with his face to the floor and his rifle beneath him. This man -proved to be James T. Jackson proprietor of the Marshall House, and I -fully recognized him as the person we had met as we entered the house. - -“We were dazed for a few seconds at the shocking calamity, but we -rallied, not knowing how soon we should be called upon to defend our own -lives. There were only seven of us, and Mr. House was unarmed. The noise -and confusion of the last few moments had aroused the sleepy household, -and we saw that in point of numbers we were in a small minority. I -stationed the three Zouaves at points commanding the approaches to the -passages converging on the stairway where we stood, and directed that -the first man who showed himself in the passages should be shot down. -The occupants of the rooms in our immediate vicinity were gathered -together in a single apartment and Brownell, who had reloaded his rifle, -was placed as guard over them with instructions to shoot the first man -who should evince a hostile disposition. The Chaplain and I searched the -story above, finding only the two men whom I have before mentioned as -being in the attic room when the flag was cut down; these we led down -and put in Brownell’s custody. Mr. House, meanwhile, had kept watch that -no one approached us from the story below. These defensive measures were -only the work of a minute or two. - -“We next turned our attention to our dear friend, the Colonel, whose -life-blood had literally deluged the hallway. If we had not been too -sadly sure that he was beyond the reach of any aid we could offer there -would not have been even the slight delay there was ere we raised him -from the floor. Mr. House and I lifted him up tenderly and laid him upon -the bed in a room that was vacant. His uniform was so drenched with -blood that it was almost impossible to discover the exact location of -his wound. Unfastening his belt and unbuttoning his coat we found that -the murderous charge had penetrated his left breast, taking into the -wound much of the clothing, making a cavity almost large enough to -insert a clenched hand. Poor fellow! We washed the stains from his face, -which was beautiful in death—the expression of the handsome features not -at all changed, except by the pallor, from that which his friends knew -so well in life, and we composed his body, over which we laid the -Confederate flag which had so long waved in defiance within sight of the -White House, feeling that its use in this way purified it.” - -The sword which Ellsworth wore at the time of his murder was given to -Mr. Winser and is still in the possession of the family. - -Mr. Winser was at the battle of Cold Harbor and had his horse shot under -him. After the battle, during the night, a rifle ball lodged in the tent -pole directly over his head, so low down that it must almost have passed -through his hair, but so exhausted was he that he was all unconscious -that death had been so near. During the Draft Riots in New York, in -July, 1863, Mr. Winser was in command of the battery which protected -Printing House Square. He also did effective work in communicating with -the authorities on Governor’s Island, and although he was a marked man -owing to his connection with the New York Times, he went fearlessly -about the city looking after his friends in the sections where a reign -of terror had set in. - -Mr. Winser was once made prisoner of war by Gen. Thomas W. Sherman, who -was in command at Beaufort, S. C. Mr. Winser had criticised his methods -in a letter to the Times. This so angered the General that he caused his -arrest, sending him on board the Arago, which was just leaving for New -York, without permitting him to communicate with any of his friends. The -publication of the affair resulted in Mr. Winser’s reinstatement at -headquarters in South Carolina. - -Mr. Winser was with Farragut at New Orleans, as a representative of the -Times. In those days the means of communication were exceedingly slow, -and Mr. Winser, recognizing the value to his paper of such a “scoop” as -the first news of this important event would be, rowed down the -Mississippi from Fort Jackson to the Gulf, where he found a schooner -bound for Key West. This he boarded, and reached his destination a few -hours ahead of the steamer from Havana, Cuba, which touched here for -mail and passengers on its way to New York. - -Thus the New York Times had an account of the bombardment and surrender -of Forts Jackson and Phillip three days in advance of any other journal. -This was considered the greatest “beat” ever known in the history of -journalism. It was not only the means of giving the news to the country, -but was also the first intimation that the government itself received of -the success of the fleet. Mr. Winser returned to New Orleans and was -there during the Butler regime and chronicled the General’s achievements -for his paper. - -Mr. Winser was also present at the meeting of Grant and Lee under the -famous apple tree to arrange for the surrender of the Confederate Army. - -He was one of the commissioners for the exchange of prisoners from -Andersonville, and his reports of the condition of the men were most -harrowing. - -When the famous Butler-Porter controversy occurred in 1889, it was Mr. -Winser who was able to prove that Butler’s charges against Porter were -untrue. - -When Mr. Winser sent his report of Farragut’s passage of the forts below -New Orleans (as narrated elsewhere), fearing there might be a -miscarriage, he wrote a second account which was forwarded by the same -steamer that carried the letters of other newspaper correspondents. This -latter manuscript was returned to him and hence, when Admiral Porter -wrote, asking him if he remembered the circumstances of the sudden order -from Captain Porter to the flotilla to cease firing and return, Mr. -Winser was able to give a transcript of the affair from his manuscript -letter. - -It was a great grief to Mr. Winser that General Butler should have -placed himself in so unpleasant a position, for he had valued him as a -friend and soldier, and was most reluctantly brought into the -controversy. - -[Illustration: Woodside As God Made It. Picture taken about 1885 from a -Washington Avenue back yard. Looking south across the fields toward the -Passaic.] - -When he settled in Woodside Mr. Winser was city editor of the Times and -was deep in the investigation of the Tweed Ring. This work was so -exacting that he had no time even to attend to his own private affairs, -and paid little attention to Woodside politics, except in one instance. - -During the first year of Woodside’s independence there were no politics; -no salaries attached to any of the offices, and consequently the good -men were allowed to fill them. But by the time the second annual -election approached there were a few soreheads who joined themselves -unto the scattering Democrats and the house was divided against itself. - -This necessitated some electioneering, which was undertaken by Mr. -Winser and Mr. Theodore G. Palmer, who went the rounds of the district -canvassing for votes. The result was overwhelmingly Republican and -eminently satisfactory. - -Mr. Winser broke down in January, 1869, and was told by the doctors that -he must stop night work. He was advised by a friend to apply to General -Grant for a consular position, and Sonneberg was suggested for its -beauty of location and the wide field it offered for consular and other -work, as it was the largest consulate in Germany. - -Mr. H. J. Raymond, of the New York Times, was bitterly opposed to this -and refused to help in any way, declining even to write introductions to -his political friends in Washington or to request their aid in the -appointment. Mr. R. said: “I do not want you to leave the Times and I -shall in no way help you in your desire.” - -But after Grant’s inauguration Mr. Winser wrote, asking for the -Sonneberg post, and his was the first appointment made after March 4, -1869. - -Secretary of State Hamilton Fish was a friend of Dr. Cox, father-in-law -of Mr. Winser, and knew his (Mr. Winser’s) record as a journalist, and -this doubtless was a help. Mr. Winser’s appointment was regarded as most -remarkable, in that politics and pressure had nothing to do with it. -Grant made it because he was a personal friend and the State Department -probably sanctioned it because, in the application, Mr. W. said that he -spoke three languages and referred to his Times editorials upon -political matters. - -While consul at Sonneberg Mr. Winser was appointed by the United States -Government, Commissioner to the World’s Fair at Vienna in 1873. - -When Mr. Winser returned from Sonneberg in 1873, intending to resign, -Mr. Fish urged him to reconsider his decision and return to his post to -go on with the work he had done for the government. - -Mr. Winser was the first American officer to look into the emigration -from Germany. He stopped the deportation of criminals from Germany to -this country. He was the first man to study the forestry system in -Germany, the consulate being in the centre of the forestry department of -the country. Knowing the language thoroughly and being persona grata in -high official circles he had access to all departments. - -He wrote a most exhaustive report on the “Forests and Forest Culture of -Thuringia”, which was sent to the State Department on November 28, 1873, -and is in the “Commercial Relations” of 1873. So valuable was this -report deemed by the State Department that it was printed as a separate -pamphlet and sent to every newspaper in the country. In his report Mr. -W. urged upon this country the necessity of cultivating and preserving -its forests, as the time would come when care would be needed for their -conservation from an economic point of view, for the supply of timber -and for the effect they produced upon the climate, rainfall, etc. - -The press of this country, one and all, hailed the report with derision, -it being regarded as ridiculous that this great country with its -primeval forests and its vast area of timber land could ever be -depleted. Even the Times feared that Mr. Winser’s four years’ residence -in a little country like Germany had dwarfed his ideas. - -Twenty years later when the country became alarmed concerning the -fearful devastation then going on throughout its forests men were rushed -to Germany to learn its art of forestry. - -Mr. Winser sent the government the first translation of the new German -tariff. It was received from the Coburg Minister of State within an hour -after he received it from the Imperial Government, and permission to -keep it for twenty-four hours was given. At 9 a. m. Mr. and Mrs. W. sat -down, after giving directions that they were not to be disturbed, and at -8 p. m. the work was finished, they dividing the pamphlet book in half -and each working independently of the other. This feat created a -sensation at the State Department and at the Consulate General at -Frankfort. Mr. Winser had taken the precaution to notify the State -Department that the voluminous matter had left Coburg on a certain date. -He also wrote the Consul General, through whose office all documents -were forwarded, that he had done this, so that no detention could be -possible on the way. It was a fortunate thing that this was done, as the -Consul General wrote he was sorry that he could not keep the document -for a few days that he might get “some points”. He wanted to know how it -was possible for Mr. W. to obtain the law before it had been given to -the public. - -Mr. Winser also sent the first translation of the new laws concerning -the Rinderpest to the government. - -On Mr. Winser’s return from Germany he was appointed, by Mr. Henry -Villard, Chief of the Bureau of Information of the Northern Pacific -Railway. In this capacity he inspected all the country tributary to the -railroad, writing many pamphlets on the resources of the far West. He -also wrote concerning the Yellowstone Park and its wonders. - -He was in charge of the foreign guests at the celebration of driving the -last spike of the railroad. Later he became assistant editor of the -Commercial Advertiser, and then became managing editor of the Newark -Daily Advertiser. Just before his death he prepared the history of -Trinity Church, Newark, on the occasion of the sesqui-centennial -celebration. For nine years he was clerk of the vestry. - -Mr. Winser was one of the charter members of the “Monks of the Passaic”, -a literary organization affiliated with the “Monks of the Meerschaum” in -Philadelphia. - -Mr. Winser, Mr. Noah Brooks and Prof. Byron Matthews organized “The -Wednesday Club”, which has become one of the best-known literary clubs -of Newark. He was a life member of the New Jersey Historical Society. - -Mr. Winser’s church and other connections in Woodside are referred to -elsewhere. - - - MR. JAMES SWINNERTON. - - -Mr. James Swinnerton, to whom I owe more than to any other one man for -material covering this period, was a member of Swinnerton Bros., -manufacturing jewelers in Newark. He removed to Woodside in 1866, being -one of the very first of the new element. - -Mr. Swinnerton immediately assumed a prominent place in the community, -being town clerk during both the years of local independence and taking -a foremost position in church and Sunday school development. So well -satisfied were the voters with his work as town clerk that, when the -second annual election was held, and an opposition ticket was put in the -field, he received 185 of the 192 votes cast for that office. - -Mr. Swinnerton has a natural antiquarian bent and, as a consequence, has -preserved many memorials and a vivid memory of the past, and such of -these as relate to Woodside he has freely put at my disposal, throwing -light into many a dark corner. - - - MR. ALBERT BEACH. - - -Mr. Albert Beach was born in Newark and moved to the Bartholf farm on -the old Bloomfield road about 1865. He was a kindly man and had a number -of boys who were always ready to help along any mischief in which we -were interested, and as Mr. Beach himself was much interested in the -church we were quite neighborly, boy and man. And then all boys -appreciated Mrs. Beach, who was one of those who sensed the fact that a -boy’s heart lay next his stomach, and who immediately established close -relations with both. The Beach house was overrun with boys a goodly -portion of the time, and they were not all Beach boys, either. - - - GEN. GILBERT W. CUMMING. - - -General Gilbert W. Cumming lived on the River road in the old Stimis -house. The General’s property came down to the swamp where we boys -learned to skate, and his rail fence was a great temptation when a fire -was wanted, which was mostly all the time. It is still well remembered -how, on such occasions he would come charging down the hill “spitting -blue sparks”. The General’s habit of language was acquired in the army, -apparently, and it generally sounded as though the army was in Flanders -at the time; certainly it was of the pyrotechnic order, and no one could -well blame him with such an inciting firebrand as his rail fence became. -He was a thoroughly good man, however, and while he had the reputation -of being somewhat crusty and quick tempered, he could be quite genial -when all things worked together for peace. “He was an old-fashioned -lawyer of the Abe Lincoln school.” - -The General was born March 12, 1817, of Scotch parents, at Stamford, N. -Y. He was admitted to the bar in New York, but removed to Chicago in -1858. When the Civil War broke out he offered his services and was -appointed Colonel of the 51st Illinois Volunteers, which he was largely -instrumental in raising. - -Under General Pope he participated in the battle of New Madrid, Mo., and -while in charge of a brigade on the way to Tiptonville his capture of -Island No. 10 against great odds brought him prominently to the front. -For this he was made a brigadier-general for “gallant and meritorious -services at Island No. 10”. - -Proceeding to Tiptonville he assisted in the capture of 6,000 Southern -soldiers and later took part with his brigade in the attack on Fort -Pillow. He was also at Corinth and Shiloh and was brought home from the -latter on a cot, his breakdown being due to hard work and exposure. -During a long rainy period he regarded himself as fortunate if he had a -brush heap to sleep on, such a thing as a tent or any form of shelter -being out of the question. He never fully recovered from a mild form of -paralysis induced by these hardships. - -During one period of his service he was placed as a guard over a -Southern home occupied by its mistress. The General applied to her for -permission to sleep on the porch of the house, but she promptly -responded that no “Yankee” could sleep on her porch, and he was -compelled to wait until all were asleep before he could venture to seek -its shelter. Being a polite man, the General did not fail to thank the -lady on the following morning. - -He used to tell how the Yankees, after stewing their coffee again and -again until there was nothing left to extract, would sell the grounds to -their opponents for a dollar a pound. Johnny Reb must have been in -straits for coffee. - -In spite of all he went through the General was a strong temperance man, -never drinking liquor, even in the army, where good drinking water was -often impossible to find. The General was always to be found on the side -of law and order and was the one to whom Mr. Hine went in the early days -of Woodside to stop the Sunday horse cars. Ideas have changed greatly -during the past forty years in regard to the observance of the Sabbath, -and it may seem strange to some that a serious effort was once made to -disconnect this rural settlement from the rest of the world on that day, -but such is the fact. The General did get out an injunction and the -peace of the neighborhood was complete for a time, but the street car -people, as usual, had their way in the end. - - - MR. JOHN MORRIS PHILLIPS. - - -Mr. John Morris Phillips belonged to that generation which was the last -to be born in the old farm house now standing on Summer avenue, and he -appears to have been the first to break away from the traditions of the -farm. - -Mr. Phillips was born November 4, 1817, and early showed an inclination -for mechanics. He was apprenticed to the pattern making business under -Mr. Horace T. Poinier, and later found employment under the noted Seth -Boyden; afterward he worked for the West Point foundry and from there -came to the Novelty Iron Works, New York City, and all this time was -learning and perfecting himself in every detail for future activity. His -memory was so phenomenal that when he had examined a piece of mechanism -its details never passed from his mind, and he could duplicate it -without again referring to the original. This, of course, was a -tremendous help in after life. - -In the fall of 1845 the Hewes & Phillips Iron Works were started in a -small way at 60 Vesey street, New York, but the following year the -business was moved to Newark. The concern grew rapidly to large -proportions, and by the time the Civil War broke out was one of the -foremost establishments of the kind in the country and during the war it -did an immense amount of work for the government. - -All the turret machinery for the first “Monitor”—the one which saved the -day in Hampton Roads—was made here, as was that for the five succeeding -monitors including the Modoc, Cohoes, etc. That the Monitor’s machinery -was well made the action at Hampton Roads amply proved. - -Over 200,000 stand of arms were manufactured at the Hewes & Phillips -Works, and here the government also sent 12,000 flint-lock muskets to be -modernized. These, it is said, were part of a gift to the country made -during the Revolution by LaFayette, which had not been used at that -time. - -Mr. James E. Coombes, an expert on American military small arms, writes -that Hewes & Phillips did alter a number of flint-lock muskets to -percussion, but he doubts if they were such obsolete weapons as those -brought over by LaFayette. Mr. Coombes says: “It was the policy of the -government to use only the later models of flint-locks for this purpose, -as there was a vast quantity of them on hand. I have seen a number of -these guns. They were stamped ‘H & P’ on the nipple lug—in fact, have -two in my collection, but they are all late models.” - -Mr. Coombes’s opinion is accepted by military authorities generally, but -in spite of this I am inclined to think that the story is correct, -because it appears to have come so straight from Mr. John M. Phillips -himself. - -Hewes & Phillips also altered 8,000 flint-locks for the state of New -Jersey, asking nothing more in return from the state than the actual -expense of the work. The machinery for the first Holland submarine was -made here during the Civil War. - -Owing to threats made by Copperheads during the latter part of the war -that the factory would be destroyed, the place was guarded day and night -by a company of infantry. At that time Mr. Phillips lived on Bridge -street and his back yard adjoined the machine works, and he could step -from his house to his shop without exposing himself to possible danger -from the disaffected element. - -Of the seventy boys and men who went out from this factory to enlist in -the army every one came back, and not one received a scratch to show for -his service. All apprentices who enlisted before their time was up were -put to work on their return at journeymen’s wages, while serving the -remainder of their time as apprentices. Thus did the firm at its own -expense recognize the services rendered by these young men to their -country. - -That Mr. Phillips was a broad-minded and far-seeing man is not alone -proven by the business foundation he laid, but also by the monument he -left in beautifully embowered Lincoln avenue. His love for trees was -almost as great as for human beings, and because of this Lincoln avenue -is to-day as beautiful as is the traditional New England village green. - -When the city saw fit to improve Lincoln avenue it did so by cutting -down all its shade trees and transforming it into a dreary desolation. -Mr. Phillips had in front of his house a row of cherry trees which were -his pride and admiration and were also, alas, a source of considerable -friction between himself and the neighborhood small boy, for the boys -found it comparatively easy to adapt themselves to the Phillips -cherries. I believe that their owner finally discovered that a generous -coat of fresh tar on the tree trunks was as good a small boy preventive -as it is in the case of certain insects. There is a tale of an -expressman who took one of these tarred tree trunks to his bosom before -he discovered the error of his ways, and the manner in which he blessed -his tarry top-lights—so to speak—is one of the traditions of the -neighborhood. - -These cherry trees went with the rest, and when the destruction had been -so complete that there was no further job for the contractor-friend of -the politicians that functionary went elsewhere. Then Mr. Phillips -called on his neighbors in an effort to enlist them in a plan to -rehabilitate their street by the planting of trees but, finding most of -them indifferent, he planted trees on both sides of the way, from the -cemetery to Phillips Park, a double row one-half mile long, and it is -these trees which to-day shelter the avenue from the summer’s sun. The -trees were procured from a nursery on his own property located about -where Delavan ends in Summer avenue. - - - MR. DAVID MACLURE. - - -“The memory of him is sweet and pleasant”, more than one of his former -scholars testifies. Mr. Maclure is a round peg in a round hole, although -he happened into his present line of work in rather an accidental -manner. - -He was the first clerk that the Prudential Insurance Company ever -employed, but earning his bread and butter by such uncongenial drudgery -soon wearied him, and he gave up the position with the idea of turning -to art or to the ministry for his life work; but while in this somewhat -uncertain state of mind the fates decided otherwise. - -At this time he was living at the home of his parents on Lincoln avenue, -and, when it was learned that the school at Montgomery was closed for -lack of a teacher, a friend fairly pushed him into the opportunity thus -opened. He shortly became popular with old and young, and fitted so -snugly into the position that vaulting ambition has never since troubled -him. - -From the Montgomery school he came to the Elliott Street School in -Woodside, was next transferred to the Eighth Ward School, and from there -to the Chestnut Street School, where he has been principal for many -years. Mr. Maclure has a way of making study attractive to children and -stimulating them to strive the more to reach that promised land which he -pictures so pleasantly—that those who have once been his scholars -remember the days spent under his care with unmixed pleasure. “Beyond -the Alps lies Italy”, is the way he sometimes put it to them. - -The following verse is not offered as an evidence of Mr. Maclure’s -literary skill, but rather to show the personal interest which he takes -in the children, and as one of the many ways in which he attaches them -to him:— - - “To Annie E. Bennett, March 27, 1883. - - “‘Dear Anna, on your natal day, - A word of wisdom let me say: - Grow up, my blithe and little lass, - So that, as years and seasons pass, - You’ll still be found as pure and good - As on this day of bright childhood. - Remember this, my little maid, - That youth and beauty soon will fade; - But truth and honor ne’er decay, - But live to bless life’s closing day.’ - - “Written expressly for you on your eleventh birthday - by your friend and teacher, - - “David Maclure.” - -Mr. Maclure is a many-sided man: A painter of pictures—good pictures—a -writer of books and magazine articles, and a designer and maker of fine -furniture. His home is full of his handiwork, which is the more to be -praised because “the kitchen is his work-shop”. - -A book of poems entitled “Thoughts on Life”, and two novels, “David -Todd” and “Kennedy of Glen Haugh”, have brought him fame in the literary -world, and he is also the author of several school text-books. - - - COL. SAMUEL L. BUCK. - - -Col. Samuel L. Buck, according to the dry records of the -Adjutant-General’s office at Trenton, was commissioned Major in the -Second Regiment, Infantry, New Jersey Volunteers, on the twenty-second -day of May, 1861, and was mustered into the United States service as -such for the period of three years. He was promoted Lieutenant-Colonel -January 20, 1862; Colonel, July 1, 1862; and was honorably discharged -July 21, 1864, during the War of the Rebellion. The official record goes -no further. - -He was at Chickahominy June 27, 1862, when of the twenty-eight hundred -men in the Second Regiment only nine hundred and sixty-five answered at -roll-call the following day. He commanded the regiment at Crampton’s -Gap, where it met Longstreet. He was wounded at Chancellorsville, and -was in many engagements. - -The Colonel delivered a lecture on his recollections of army life in the -Woodside Presbyterian Church, April 3, 1879, which was later published -in pamphlet form, but he was so extremely modest as regards his own part -in the fighting that it furnishes no data for my purpose. Many recall -that he had a fine record for bravery and efficiency, but I have found -no one who could tell the story. - - - MR. DANIEL F. TOMPKINS. - - -Mr. Daniel F. Tompkins was an antiquarian whose researches brought to -light and preserved much that was interesting concerning the local -history of Woodside. He discovered a number of Revolutionary relics in -the “Anthony Wayne camp ground” west of Summer avenue in the Carteret -street neighborhood and his inquiries among the old inhabitants resulted -in the preservation of valuable and interesting matter that would -otherwise have been lost. - -Mr. Tompkins was a somewhat eccentric man and had some rather odd -fads—possibly the best known of which was his large flock of goats, -which was a prominent feature of the Washington avenue landscape for -many years. Another, which was possibly not so well known, was a -fondness for choice toilet soaps, of which he is said to have kept a -large quantity in his house. We all know that cleanliness is next to -Godliness. - -That he was public spirited and alive to the value of a park system -there is no doubt, in fact he might almost be called the father of the -Essex County park system of to-day. Mr. Tompkins owned property around -the Boiling Spring, which has been a boundary mark from time immemorial -and one of the corners of Woodside, and he was the first to suggest a -park in that region, offering to give his land if the city would -purchase more and make the whole into a public park, and while his offer -was not taken, there is little doubt but that he helped to start the -agitation which resulted in the present system of breathing places for -the people. - - - JOHN F. DRYDEN. - - -The history of the man who has made a success of this life is always -interesting. Starting with nothing but a willingness to work and an -ability to think and having faith enough in himself and his ideas to -hold to his purpose through all set-backs and discouragements, he is -reasonably sure to reach the top. - -When or where Mr. Dryden was born I do not know, but he may have come -from the land of wooden nutmegs, as he was a graduate of Yale. I do know -that he came to Woodside in the early seventies a poor man; so poor, if -his old neighbors remember rightly, that he did not even possess an -overcoat to keep out the chill of winter. - -One cold, cheerless day a gentleman and lady with two children were seen -to enter a vacant house on Lincoln avenue, just below Elwood. Those -living nearby noted that the gentleman made frequent excursions to the -front gate, evidently looking for that load of furniture which did not -come. After considerable persuasion he was induced to accept an -invitation from a neighbor to spend the waiting time in that neighbor’s -house. - -Such was Mr. Dryden’s introduction to Woodside, but even then he was -dreaming of industrial insurance, and his constant companions and most -intimate friends were mortality tables and dry statistics, and it was -not long before he became acquainted with certain gentlemen who -succumbed to his persuasive tongue and furnished the capital with which -the Prudential was started. - -At first the company consisted of Mr. Dryden and an office boy, and -occupied a corner of somebody’s store on Broad street, Mr. Dryden’s -salary at this time being $10 per week but growth was rapid, and soon -Col. Samuel L. Buck was installed as assistant, and it was not long -before the office became a hive of Woodside men and boys, many of whom -have grown up with it and still remain in its employ. - -It is not necessary to follow Mr. Dryden through his many successes. He -long ago became too great for Woodside, and removed to other -surroundings, but he is part of the early history of this region. - - “One with a flash begins and ends in smoke; - The other out of smoke brings glorious light, - And (without raising expectation high) - Surprises us with dazzling miracles.” - - - THE “COUNT”. - - -No stronger contrast to Mr. Dryden could be shown than in the person of -“Count” Whitehead, a debonair gentleman who began with a flash and ended -in smoke. For a brief period our friend was the glass of fashion and the -mould of form for Woodside; he had some money and an ability to “blow it -in” that was notable. During this period he drove tandem and clothed his -Adonis-like figure in a way that held all eyes. When last heard of the -“Count” was a ticket chopper in the Pennsylvania ferry house. - - - LIEUT.-COL. W. E. BLEWETT. - - -In the spring of 1861, Mr. Blewett became active in organizing a company -of volunteers, the men being recruited principally from Belleville. This -company of 101 men subsequently formed Company F of the Second Regiment -of New Jersey (three-year volunteers). They were mustered in at Trenton -May 1st, 1861, as part of the First New Jersey Brigade, reporting on May -6th at Washington, being the first fully organized brigade to arrive for -the defense of the National Capital. A few days later the brigade -crossed the Potomac, and was the first regiment of three-year volunteers -to enter the state of Virginia. - -At the Battle of Bull Run, July 21st, 1861, the Brigade (4th Division -under General Runyon) was held as a reserve, but not engaged. They, -however, were of service in covering the retreat of our army to -Centerville. Later the Second was attached to the First Brigade -(Kearny’s), Franklin Division; afterward to the First Brigade, First -Division, First Army Corps. After much service and a most brilliant -career, on the expiration of its term, the Brigade returned to New -Jersey for muster out. - -The Second New Jersey was pre-eminently a fighting regiment. - -On June 12th, 1861, Mr. Blewett was mustered in as Second Lieutenant of -Company F; June 4th, 1862, received commission as First Lieutenant, and -April 16th, 1862, by command of Brigadier General Kearny, was detailed -to take command of the Provost and Artillery Guards. Of this command he -was very proud, owing to the fact that the appointment came direct from -General Kearny, a much coveted honor. - -Friday, June 27th, 1862, the First New Jersey Brigade was ordered to -Woodbury’s Bridge over the Chickahominy, there to meet Gen. Porter’s -Division. (Six companies of the Second, under Lieut.-Col. Samuel L. -Buck, were at that time on picket duty, and therefore took no part in -this action.) Colonel Tucker led out the remaining four companies, -including Lieutenant Blewett’s command with the rest of the Brigade. -From Woodbury’s Bridge this Brigade, with others, was sent to engage the -enemy near Gaines’s Mills and was soon in the thick of the fight. -Porter’s Division, in hand-to-hand conflict, held their position against -overwhelming odds until reinforcements, long delayed, arrived, but owing -to the fact that their position was unfavorable and to the superiority -of the enemy in numbers, the Union troops were compelled to retire. (The -Confederate forces numbered perhaps 56,000; the Union troops, 33,000. -The Union loss was 6,000 killed and wounded, besides nearly 2,000 -prisoners. The Confederate loss was placed at 9,000 killed and wounded.) -The Second Regiment had the right of line, and though outnumbered and -flanked by the enemy, they were the last to leave their station in the -field. In this fight the regiment lost its colonel, Isaac M. Tucker, -Capt. Charles Danforth, Color Sergeant Thomas Stevens of Belleville, and -many others. The flags taken at this time were returned by a North -Carolina regiment many years after. On the afternoon of June 27th -Lieutenant Blewett was shot in the right breast. The ball took a -downward course, and remained lodged in his side. While working his way -to the hospital a fragment of a bursting shell cut his belt and -accoutrements from his side. Upon arriving at Gaines’s Mills, then used -as a hospital, Dr. Oakley dressed his wound and advised him to stop -there, but fearing capture he continued on. This was fortunate, as later -all the wounded at that hospital were taken prisoners. Aided by his -colored servant he reached home in Belleville, July 4th, 1862. Owing to -the fact that the ball could not be located the wound was long in -healing. This incapacitated him for active service, and while stationed -in Washington, September 9th, 1862, he resigned. Later Lieutenant -Blewett became active in the National Guard of this state, was -commissioned Captain Company H, Second Regiment, New Jersey Rifle Corps, -September 19th, 1866; Captain Company H, Second Regiment National Guard, -April 14th, ’69; Major and Quartermaster on the staff of Joseph W. -Plume, Brigadier-General First Brigade, October 27th, ’69; -Lieutenant-Colonel and Brigade Inspector, November 27th, ’71; resigned -November 30th, ’74. - - - MR. THOMAS W. KINSEY. - - -Mr. Thomas W. Kinsey comes from a long line of warriors, and has lived -up to the traditions of the family. - -Four brothers of the name came to this country in the Mayflower: two -settled in Connecticut and two in New Jersey. An early ancestor, John -Kinsey, was speaker of the New Jersey House of Representatives. The -grandfather of Thomas W., Joel Kinsey, fought in the Revolution; his -son, Joel, Jr., volunteered for the war of 1812, and his grandson, -Thomas W., above, when fifteen years of age, enlisted for three years at -the beginning of the Civil War and, when his time had expired, -re-enlisted on the field for three more, or until the end of the war, -putting in four years and seven months of fighting. - -During this time he received four wounds and two furloughs, one of ten -days for bravery on the field of battle and one of thirty days after -serving three years in the ranks. And Mr. Kinsey says he “had no special -adventures—just plenty of fighting”. - -By the time his mother had given her consent to his enlistment all the -New Jersey regiments were full, so this fifteen-year-old boy went to New -York and enlisted at Fort Schuyler in the First Long Island Regiment, -which was principally raised through the efforts of Henry Ward Beecher, -whose brother was chaplain to the regiment and whose son was a -lieutenant therein. This regiment was later known as the 67th N. Y., and -when its members became decimated by slaughter it was merged in the 65th -N. Y. - -Mr. Kinsey was in all the principal engagements of the Army of the -Potomac except that at Winchester. During the Battle of the Wilderness -he received a bullet in his leg which he carries yet. At the Seven Days’ -Battle, under Brigadier General Abercrombie, his regiment could see -nothing in front because of fields of tall grain, and he alone -volunteered to scout, keeping a couple of hundred yards more or less in -advance of the line, climbing trees and exposing himself in other ways, -and it was for this exhibition of bravery that he received the ten days’ -furlough referred to above. - -He was promoted to the sergeancy of Company C, 67th N. Y.; was shot in -the head while before Petersburg, a “minie” ball, which is about the -size of one’s thumb, passing through his cheek and out of the back of -his head at the base of the brain. Because of this wound he was in the -Fairfax Seminary, which had been turned into a hospital, when Lincoln -was shot, but through the efforts of Governor Ward was transferred to -Newark, and was here in the hospital some three months, being mustered -out while still a patient, on August 8, 1865. - -Mr. Kinsey came to Woodside in 1867 and has ever since resided at the -northeast corner of Summer place and May street, in the first house -erected by Morrison & Briggs. - - - DR. J. E. JANES. - - -Dr. J. E. Janes is worth a good word if for no other reason than because -of the good he did. The Doctor never refused to go when a call came, no -matter what the night, or if he knew that there was no money -compensation for him. He was endowed with that good Samaritan -disposition that is so typical of our associations with all that is best -in the old-fashioned country doctor—everybody’s friend and at the -service of all. When the Doctor found it necessary to remove his family -to the balm of the southern California coast Woodside lost a man. - - - MR. PETER WEILER. - - -Mr. Peter Weiler of the River road is spoken of as a man of large -stature and determination and, withal, not easily bluffed. When the -Paterson & Newark Railroad (now the Newark Branch of the Erie) was put -through, the railroad people made every effort to avoid adequate payment -for the land taken, and in many cases they succeeded in securing the -property for little or nothing, but such an arrangement did not at all -meet with the views of Mr. Weiler, and when they attempted to rush his -place he built a rail fence across the proposed line of track and -mounted guard with a shotgun, and the railroaders, like Davy Crocket’s -coon, came down. - - - BELLARS. - - -One of the queer sticks of the times was Bellars, the church organist. -No one ever called him “Mr.” Bellars—he was just plain Bellars—an odd -combination of ignorance and musical genius. He could not read the -simplest Sunday school music but, once he heard a tune, nothing could -drive it out of his head. - -When it came to new music he was a trying proposition and grievously -tormented Mr. Hine’s patience. Occasionally there were stormy scenes -about the organ loft, and at least once Mr. Hine threatened to dismiss -him if there was not an immediate improvement, winding up his peroration -with “It’s a short horse and it’s soon curried”. - -During the latter years of the Bellars reign Mr. Hine owned a house on -Cottage street, opposite the school house, which he allowed the former -to occupy rent free as compensation for his weekly performance on the -organ, and somehow the organist got it into his twisted noddle that the -house had been given to him for work done, and it became necessary for -the court to pass on the matter. - -Bellars employed Will Cumming as his attorney, and the latter showed -considerable genius in handling the case, for he led his forlorn hope in -such fashion that he almost prevailed against the facts, and as Mr. -Hine’s lawyer was as lame as Will was active, the case actually looked -serious at one time because of the ease with which the young man whipped -the elder around the legal stump. - -Bellars was the music teacher of the neighborhood at a time when my -benighted parents conceived the notion that I should learn to play the -piano. Now, while Mr. Hine was very musical, my mother’s one standard of -music was the speed at which it was performed, and one could play to her -on a Sunday such a secular composition as “Yankee Doodle”, if only it -were played slow and solemnly, and she would accept it as orthodox -without hesitation, and I am my mother’s son when it comes to musical -matters; hence I call my parents benighted for casting their money -before Bellars. - -So far as can be judged, at this distance, Bellars’s chief notion of the -teacher’s function was to receive the dollar, or whatever the lesson -cost. Thus we can readily comprehend what the result must have been when -such a teacher and such a pupil got together. The gentleman was a -ventriloquist, or said he was, and he would cause little birds to sing -up the chimney or under the piano, and sometimes a cat would meow or a -dog bark in the far corner of the room. All this served to pass the hour -devoted to the weekly lesson. - -The last time I saw Bellars was some years after his departure from -Woodside, on an occasion when he was gawking down Broadway with a carpet -bag that must have long lain dormant in some neglected corner, a picture -that would have done a Puck artist a world of good, with his lean figure -and excruciatingly thin visage. What was his latter end I know not, but -I verily believe that he dried up and blew away. - - - BOATING DAYS ON THE PASSAIC. - - -During the eighties and early nineties the Passaic river, where it -skirted Woodside, was one of the most celebrated rowing courses in the -country, and here assembled well-known oarsmen from far and near, -including such men as Courtney, Hanlon, Oomes, Ten Eyck, Edward Phillips -and George Lee. - -So far as known, the Rev. Mr. Sherman, rector of Christ Church, -Belleville, was the first to use a racing shell on the river. Closely -following Mr. Sherman came Mr. James S. Taylor, whose earliest -recollections are of the river and its ways. Mr. Taylor grew up on the -water and was one of its first boatmen. - -Probably the first boat club was the Woodside Rowing Club; but this was -more of a social organization with rowing as a side issue. John -Eastwood, a leading member, later joined the Tritons and became -Commodore of the Passaic River Rowing Association. The Passaic Boat Club -is considered the first. Its original house was situated about opposite -Centre street, but it was not long before the Club moved to Woodside and -established itself just below the Point House. - -The Triton Boat Club, the third to be organized, soon out-distanced the -others, and became the social as well as the boating centre of the -Passaic. It was really born in 1868, in Phil. Bower’s boathouse, where -certain oarsmen stored their boats, but was not officially organized -until 1873, when the members met in the office of the Newark Lime & -Cement Company. Twelve men attended this meeting, but only six names are -given as organizers of the club: Frederick Townley, Henry C. Rommel, -Truman Miller, Samuel A. Smith, Frederick Earl and Sidney Ogden. The -other six seceded and organized the Eureka Boat Club. - -About 1875 the club built its first house at the foot of the Gully road, -and the following year the first regatta was held. The Passaic offered a -beautiful course to oarsmen, but it did not come prominently before the -country until the Eurekas rowed in the races held at Philadelphia during -the Centennial. This called attention to the Passaic and resulted in the -first National Regatta on its waters, 1878. A moonlight race between the -Tritons and the Viking Boat Club of Elizabeth, which was pulled off in -October, 1879, is remembered as one of the notable events. - -Both Edward and Frank Phillips were prominent as oarsmen of the club, -the former so much so that he, with Henry Rommel, was sent to the -National Regatta held at Saratoga in 1881 or 1882. Henry Rommel, by the -way, is probably the most “be-medaled” member of the club. George Small -was another well-known Triton, as was George Lee who was brought out by -the club and sent by it to England. - -Those enthusiastic members who had no time for meals, recall Ed. Holt’s -“Floating Palace” with its cargo of pie and soft drinks as a welcome -haven of refuge, and they also indorse the statement that the place was -entirely respectable. - -[Illustration: A Canoe Regatta On The Passaic. As seen from the float of -the Ianthe Canoe Club.] - -It is still a matter of common remark by oarsmen of other localities -that the Passaic was the finest river on which they ever rowed. - -The Triton organization still exists in the hope that some day the river -will be restored to its old-time purity and again be in condition for -aquatic sports, but all it does at present is to eat a dinner once each -year. It is rather a remarkable fact that the club has never lost an -active member by death, except in one case of suicide. - -Possibly the first racing boat other than a single shell owned by the -Triton Club, was one fitted for three pairs of oars and a coxswain, -which was originally purchased by a well-known group of gentlemen that -resided on the banks of the Passaic. John Rutherfurd was one of these, -and the boat was kept for a long time on the lawn in front of his -dwelling. - -One of the familiar figures of early days was Doctor Lauterborn, of -Mulberry street who, after walking to the Passaic boathouse, thought -nothing of rowing to the city of Passaic and back, finishing his -afternoon by walking home. - - - CANOEING RECOLLECTIONS. - - -The history of the Ianthe Canoe Club, and of canoeing in general on the -Passaic river, dates back to a certain mysterious green canvas canoe -that, in 1880, appeared from no one knows where. Presumably it was -constructed by some budding genius in the loft of his father’s barn, but -all that we know definitely now is that its discovery was made by Will -McDonald. - -This green canoe was the inspiration which set others at work and during -the winter of ’80-1 a second canvas canoe, painted black, was built in -the cellar of 77 Lincoln avenue, by “Lin” Palmer, who, as he won the -first canoe race ever paddled on the Passaic and launched the first -white man’s canoe on our beautiful stream, so far as is known, is -entitled to a central position in the limelight. - -The black Palmer was launched with much circumstance in the following -spring, and was at that time the only canoe on the river, as its green -progenitor was not baptized until some time later, when Will McDonald -purchased her. - -In 1881 a group of six boys, consisting of Lincoln B. Palmer, Robert M. -and Albert Phillips, Will McDonald, John Russell and one other, formed -the Ianthe Canoe Club. John Russell was boy in a drug store at the -corner of Belleville and Bloomfield avenues, and he brought to the -meeting a soda water fountain catalogue, which contained many pretty -names, and from this the name of the club was selected, the lady -appearing therein as a particularly attractive water sprite. George P. -Douglass, who became a factor in canoeing circles about 1887, was a -later acquisition to the club. - -The old Woodside Rowing Club’s building was standing idle. It belonged -to the Messers. Hendricks, and a visit to these gentlemen resulted in an -arrangement whereby the club was to have the building rent free, -provided it kept the place in repair. - -The club grew and prospered and in August, 1882, its members were -invited by the Triton Boat Club to participate in the first canoe race -ever held on the river. It seems that one Hussey, a member of the Triton -Club owned a canoe and had a reputation as a paddler, and it was because -there was no one else to play with that the boys were asked to enter the -race. There was no thought but that Hussey would win; he had been in -races before and was the star of the occasion. “Lin” Palmer beat him -quite handily and there was gloom in the home of the Tritons. And thus -ended the first canoe race, which was participated in by “Walt” and Will -McDougall, as well as by “Lin” Palmer and —— Hussey. - -During the following five years the club prospered greatly, but no -events of importance are recorded. In 1887 John Pierson, of Bloomfield, -and “Lin” Palmer, were sent as the first representatives from the -Passaic river to an American Canoe Association meet, which this year was -held on Lake Champlain. Neither of these representatives had ever been -on such an expedition before, and their outfit was primitive in the -extreme—so much so that they were shortly dubbed “the frying pan -cruisers” by those who traveled with more elaborate and cumbersome -outfits. But from now on the Ianthe moved up into the front rank of -canoeists, as its members acquired the habit of capturing prizes, and -held this position until the condition of the river drove all boating -from its surface. - - - A LAST WORD IN REGARD TO MR. HINE. - - -We have about come to the end of this somewhat peculiar narrative, but -before closing it I wish to say a final word in regard to Mr. Hine: I -have interviewed very many who had to do with the early days of -Woodside, without reference as to whether they were personal friends or -not, and have heard but one opinion expressed, and universally -expressed, in a manner too sincere to admit of any doubt. Each one -recalls the man with a vividness and interest that time seemingly cannot -dull, and each impression is but a repetition in one form or another of -a great heart and a pure, clean minded man. - -It is given to few to be remembered as is Mr. Hine, and though he has -been dead more than twelve years (April 16, 1897), the memory of him and -the impression he left are as distinct and clear as though his departure -were but yesterday. The abundant tears which were shed over his bier -came from hundreds who felt that they had lost a personal friend and -helper. - - - - - PART III. - - - - - C. C. HINE—PERSONAL. - - -The following is personal to C. C. Hine, the writer’s father, and -consists of extracts from a “private” book, from obituary notices, -anecdotes, etc. - -I have found it impossible to select words that give a true idea of my -father’s character, it was so simple, so lovable, so pure, and yet so -strong, and even rugged. He had a faith that nothing could shake. There -was no room for doubt in his mind; his religion was to him an absolute -fact, and when his wonderful strength of character and broad knowledge -of the world are considered, this child-like trust was remarkable. As -boy and man he received many hard knocks in the struggle for existence -and had seen rough and trying times, but through it all he kept his mind -clean and his love for his fellow-man bright. - -Presumably he was always so—the testimony of his mother indicated it, -and I have only recently discovered a private book which was never -intended for other eyes, but which shows one of his phases so clearly -that it is here quoted from at length. - -November 20, 1852, Mr. Hine wrote in this book which he then started for -the purpose of systematizing and keeping track of his giving: “Three -weeks before the beginning of the present month, I came to a definite -conclusion regarding a system of formal and regular giving for -charitable and religious purposes, with which to govern my future -course.” - -He adopted a scale system whereby, if his income ever reached $14,000 he -would give one-half of it away, and this was not intended to cover -“occasional and irregular giving”. - -At the time he made this covenant with himself he was receiving, in St. -Louis, $800 per annum. On the 1st of November he removed to New Albany, -Ind., and began again at $400 per annum, but on December 1st his income -was increased to the rate of $600 per annum. - -That he gave until it hurt him there is ample evidence, for we read in -January, 1853: “I find myself very much straitened in many matters and -greatly fear I will fall far behind my hopes of what I should save up -for my visit home March 1st”; but his accounts show that he kept on -giving. - -“July 4, 1853, I was married.—Prov. xxxi.:11. Amen. During August I was -preparing to engage in a new line of duty, and as I am now entering upon -an employment whose results will not be ascertainable each month I must -credit what I give as I go along and then balance up a year hence.” - -Apparently on December 31, 1854, he writes: “Not knowing the precise -condition of my business I have been unable to charge up the percentages -heretofore. I now find that my net income for the year ending, say, -August, 1854, was about $1,800, besides my living. This, situated as I -was, did not amount to more than $200 for self and wife. Calling the -year in round numbers $2,000 I must charge myself with one fifteenth of -the whole amount, which is $133.33.... I thought I was wonderfully -liberal all along through these sixteen months, and yet the figures -bring me in debt $75! I can never be sufficiently thankful that God put -it into my heart to begin this account, for I have found that the -majority of my opportunities for giving have occurred when, from -exterior circumstances, I have ‘felt poor’, and but for the -consciousness that I owed, fairly, justly and honestly owed, according -to a bargain of my own making, a large balance to the Lord’s work in -general, and perchance—who could know—to the very case in hand in -particular, I should not have given even the little I have.” - -By December 31, 1856, he had exceeded the limit for giving established -by his scale to the extent of over 32 per cent. He debates with himself -as to whether he should charge his pew rent in this account, but finally -concludes to do so. - -In 1857 he notes that his income is about $2,000 “and my family has been -increased by a Father, Mother and Sister-in-Law, making me six mouths to -fill instead of three....” - -“I must now record one of those eras that will happen in men’s lives -when they are not content to let well enough alone:— - -“In April, 1857, I abandoned a prosperous business, mounted a hobby and -galloped headlong into an enterprise that has sunk every cent I had in -the world and plunged me very deeply in debt besides, so that I will -have to work for years to extricate myself. - -“I have now—July, 1858—as the result of my folly, no offering of money -to make to the Lord’s cause.” - -Then follows his account brought forward which, in spite of the fact -that only one dollar is credited “By Missionary Subscription”, is still -somewhat ahead of his limit. - -“Many months have gone by since the foregoing was written—months of -varied experience. - -“In January, 1859, I relinquished my school enterprise, a loser, -probably, of $13,000 and about $7,000 ‘worse than nothing’.... -Providentially I was not permitted to remain idle a day. January 1st I -was engaged with the Ætna Insurance Company at $1,500 per annum.... - -“It has been a matter of much debate in my mind whether it was proper -for me while so deeply involved in debt to ‘give away’ anything. It has -seemed like assuming to disburse the money that belongs to others -without their knowledge or consent. - -“I do not find, however, that, when I entered into this covenant seven -years ago, I made any provision for my present predicament. Hence I must -regard this covenant as prior, and not to be annulled by subsequent -transactions. I am glad that I can see this view of the case very -plainly, as I find great comfort in it. I shall now be relieved from one -of the most onerous results of my pecuniary disaster—inability to join -in the various contributions to the Lord’s cause. - -“During the Winter and Spring of 1859 I was traveling in Texas. The -following Summer in Kentucky, and the Winter of 1860 in Georgia, Alabama -and other Southern States, until April. All this time being under great -pecuniary pressure and not having clearly arrived at the decision just -above recorded, my contributions were neither frequent nor large. No -regular account was kept and I can only recall two in addition to those -recorded.” - -Then follows his ledger account with the various percentages charged -against him, and showing that he had fallen considerably behind his -scale. - -“In June, 1860, I removed my family to Covington, Ky., to be near my -business headquarters in Cincinnati, and I trust that I may again fall -into somewhat like regularity of habits, both in my business life and -Christian experience....” - -April 5, 1861: “Hitherto this record has been kept in an old ‘Pass -Book’, but from its semi-journal form it has assumed dimensions not -anticipated nine years ago, when first begun. Hence I have purchased -this book and copied out and set in order the whole thing from the -beginning. - -“But I find that this long parade of figures and remarks is -likely—unless I have a care—to prove a snare to me, as Gideon’s ephod -did to him and his house. Truly man delighteth in vanity.” - -During the three years past his income had been gradually increased to -$2,000 per annum, but “Sept. 1 (1862) my income was again decreased, on -account of the stringency of war times, to $1,500”.... - -“This is the second year of the great civil war; times have been pretty -hard for men with fixed incomes, but I have kept even, thanks to a kind -Providence.” - -By July, 1864, he had nearly caught up in his giving to the amount with -which he had debited himself. At this time he writes:— - -“Let me here record one of those singular and precious providences that -my faith, thank God, is broad enough to recognize. The ‘war times’ were -pinching me, prices of necessaries were enormous. Only by the closest -figuring could I ‘make both ends meet’. I said to the Lord ‘Send me an -increase and I will make a thank offering of the first $100’. On a -business visit to New York this month I unexpectedly got a contract to -write a book for $500, a matter to be completed ‘nights and mornings’ in -three or four months. On my return home I obtained an advance on my -salary of $750 per annum. An opportunity suddenly presented itself also -for me to buy a piece of paper at a profit of $98 which I cleared in a -transaction involving a couple of hours’ labor. These three things (if I -except the advanced salary, which I ought to have had long ago, but had -almost despaired of) were unexpected and providential. I was thus -granted the honor of assisting in the rescue of the American Board by a -greatly advanced (for me) contribution.” - -January 9, 1865: “I was elected secretary of the International Insurance -Company of New York, at a salary of $6,000. If I make a thank offering -of my first half-month’s salary it will be in harmony with the past, but -a small testimonial for the Lord’s goodness to me in giving me more than -I asked.” - -He then debits himself “To Thank Offering $250”. - -“In March (1865) I removed from Walnut Hills, Ohio, to New York with my -family, and on May 1st to Brooklyn, L. I., where we connect ourselves -with the South Congregational Church, Rev. Edward Taylor, Pastor.” - -By June, 1865, he had again slightly exceeded his limit of giving, and -thereafter seems to have kept well ahead. - -“We resided but one year in Brooklyn and in May, 1866, we went to -Piermont, N. Y., on the Hudson, to spend the Summer. Here we remained -four months and in September went to Newark, N. J., where we boarded -until March, 1867, when, on the completion of our new house at Woodside, -N. J., we removed to that beautiful place in the expectation and hope of -making it our permanent home. Our family consisted of six souls.” - -The next entry was made in 1879, and reads:— - -“Years have elapsed—twelve of them—since the last entry in this book, -and I have been meantime having my books of account kept as memoranda, -rather than as double entry accounts, in deference to a favorite -employee, so that I have been unable to make precise statements. For -1867 I paid income tax on $6,280, but that was after allowed deductions -of nearly $1,900. In March, 1868, I became the proprietor of the -Insurance Monitor in New York and entered upon a publishing business -which for several years netted me $12,000 per annum. Since 1873 this has -gradually fallen off and now, 1879, amounts to but half as much. I think -that, for the last thirteen years, 1867-1879 inclusive, $8,000 per annum -would be a full statement of my profits....” - -Mr. Hine goes on to state that during all these years he has kept no -detailed account, but is satisfied he has given sufficient to cover the -percentage due, and that “there is no necessity for detailed entries -and, besides, I am reminded of a passage in the life of Ichabod -Washburn, where he found that such an account as this let his right hand -know what his left was doing, and he abandoned it. So long, therefore, -as I am quite clear that I am disbursing as much or more than my -contract calls for, I will omit the entries here”. - -Under date 1886 he writes: “It is six years since I have looked or -written in this book and it will probably be longer before I open it -again. Meantime I am glad that I released myself from bookkeeping in the -matter of giving. Without accounts quite as well as with them I am -conscious that I have lived up to my plan and I expect to do so in the -future.” - -The last entry is dated 1892: “Wholly by accident I came upon this book. -I am past sixty-six years old now. I have nothing to add except that for -the last few years, perhaps five or six, I have not been giving as -freely as I formerly did. This is partly because of a change in my -convictions of duty in regard to my local church relations, and partly -because the general demands upon me have crowded my income very closely, -and partly because my business has been less remunerative and my -accounts unsystematically kept. I do not remember the details very -fully, but my general consciousness is that I am falling behind in my -giving and getting in debt on this account.” - -When Mr. Hine summed up as above he evidently did not include his -“occasional and irregular giving” for an examination of his check stubs -after his death led to the belief that he was then giving away fully 50 -per cent of his income. - - - WHAT OTHERS THOUGHT OF MR. HINE. - - -It is difficult to put on paper that which will adequately depict Mr. -Hine’s many-sided character, but the following extracts from some of the -death notices written by those who knew him best in his business life -are given to show what sort of an impression he made on these:— - -“He was always so active that, although he had passed his seventy-first -birthday, his death was something that had never been thought of by -anybody except possibly himself. He traveled so much, did so much, was -interested in so many things, that he will be widely missed. His was a -many sided nature. He had a good knowledge of both art and mechanics.... -He was always self reliant, and to the end independent.”—[Insurance -Times. - -“Every person who knew Mr. Hine at all intimately feels himself bereft -of a friend.”—[Mutual Underwriter. - -“He was an able and strong writer; and whatever he wrote was fully -‘tuned’ to his convictions.”—[The Ætna. - -“Personally, he was a lovable and amiable man, and as a business man his -reputation for fairness and integrity was never questioned.”—[Travelers’ -Record. - -“A remarkable man was the late Charles C. Hine. What tireless industry -he had, what versatility, what cheerfulness. What long journeys he took -and kept taking, in his advanced years. Hale, hearty, ready to join in -debate, to read a paper, to sing a song, and sing it well.... Fresh as a -young man and capable of all kinds of work. Invincible, irrepressible; a -typical American.”—[Insurance Magazine. - -“To us the sad news was especially painful, as we had known him -intimately, and been associated with him in business relations for many -years, in which connection we had learned to admire his great talents as -a writer on insurance, and deeply to respect his noble character, in -which there mingled all the elements that do honor to man.... The -professional labors of Mr. Hine may pass on to other hands, but the -personality of the man has left an impress which will make his name -honored and revered long after the busy world has ceased to think of his -professional work.... As an editor he was in his vocation, for his very -wide reading, shrewd judgment, great capacity for literary work, raised -him to great distinction in this field.... But most of all will he be -missed by those many mourners who, forgetting the intellectual -attainments of the man, can only feel that his great and pure and kindly -heart has ceased to beat.”—[Insurance & Finance Chronicle, Montreal. - -“It has been truly said of Mr. Hine that as a promoter of sociability -and a softener of rancour he had few if any equals, and certainly no -superiors.”—[The Index, London. - -“The education emanating from a type of mind such as that possessed by -Mr. Hine is beyond the ordinary mention.”—[Short Rates. - -“As a writer his style was original, vigorous and entertaining. He had -strong opinions, and never hesitated to express them.... - -“Mr. Hine had lived for many years in Newark, N. J., and though -purposely avoiding any intermingling in political affairs, he was -closely identified with what was best in the social and religious life -of the city, in which activities he made himself a positive -force.”—[Insurance Age. - -“His death came as a shock to all who knew him, for, although in his -seventy-second year, his clean and wholesome life had left few marks of -age on his strong and kindly face, and, though his hair and beard were -white with the frosts of years, his vigorous bearing and evident -strength of mind and body gave promise of many years of -usefulness.”—[Insurance Opinion. - -“Mr. Hine was a brilliant ornament to the profession, and his death is a -severe blow to the insurance press and the insurance world.... - -“Mr. Hine’s portrait stands on our desk, and will ever remind us of the -memory of a good man.”—[Review, London. - -“Though the passing years had whitened his hair and beard he seemed -young—and in spirit and thought he was young.... We shall not soon -forget his words at one of the meetings of the Fire Underwriters’ -Association of the Northwest, when he urged the young men to be clean -men. How well the word clean describes him who is gone. He was clean in -thought, word and action. He was an inspiration to men to make the most -of themselves.”—[Philadelphia Intelligencer. - -“For, while he was successful, he had been through the tests that try -men’s characters and he was a clean, honorable and self-respecting man -who saw more in life than mere pecuniary reward.... It is a great thing -to go through the world clean-handed, clean-minded and in good repute -without sacrificing individuality and force. Mr. Hine did -that.”—[Insurance Herald. - -“Always pleasant, always a gentleman. He could not well be otherwise, -for he had nothing else in his make-up.... He was a man of exceedingly -correct habits, and it would seem as though he ought to have lived for -many years yet.... If there is any particular place on the other side -set apart for the genial, as well as for the good, C. C. Hine will be -directed thereto.”—[Oriental. - -“Though the largest assembly room in that portion of the city of Newark, -its auditorium was not large enough to hold all the people who desired -to pay to the memory of the deceased their tribute of respect and -affection. The seats and aisles were filled, and many, unable to gain -admittance, stood outside.”—[New York Insurance Journal. - -“He was a good editor, a vigorous writer, a clear thinker, and a -student. He led a cleanly life. His methods were pure and -honorable.”—[Insurance Record. - -“Mr. Hine’s social and personal qualities were such that he was -respected and loved by all who knew him. He was a pure and gentle -soul.”—[Insurance Advocate. - -“The death of C. C. Hine ... called forth such widespread and universal -expressions of sorrow and esteem that his death, like the record of his -life, will long continue a source of inspiration and noble incentive to -every one in his profession.”—[Western Insurance Review. - -“Mr. Hine was widely known and as widely respected. He was an able man, -a good man, steadfast in friendship, large in the spirit of comradeship, -gentle, kind and true.... Constant growth and intellectual development -were among his most marked characteristics.... He was a many-sided -man—interested and studious in various directions... His popularity in -the insurance business and far beyond it, was not the result of a -promiscuous outpouring of honeyed words, for he was a man of decided -opinions, and could always give good reasons for the faith that was in -him.... Mr. Hine was a remarkable man, and extraordinarily successful in -winning the love of those who were close to him, and the lasting respect -of all others with whom he came in contact.”—[Insurance Press. - -“Is life worth living? As long as a man can find the determination to -live as Colonel Hine did, and in death call out so much sincere and -strong recognition of the effectiveness and usefulness of his life, the -question stands answered in the affirmative. And when one has so lived -there is no dread of death—it has no sting.”—[Insurance Herald. - -“Mr. Hine’s life is his best epitaph.”—[Insurance Press. - -“He was one of the most consistent Christian men we ever knew. The -principles he professed were acted out in his life. He loved his -neighbor as himself, and his genial, sunny manner will never be -forgotten by those who were fortunate enough to come within the circle -of his acquaintance.”—[Insurance Agent. - -“He had faithfully wrought out his task, never flinching from bearing -his share of burdens, and was still in the harness when called hence. He -leaves behind most pleasant memories of a stalwart man whose example is -worthy of emulation.”—[Rough Notes. - -“Mr. Hine was a man of exceptional mental poise, with not only an -extensive knowledge of men and events, but endowed with prudence and -skill to make use of that knowledge for the achievement of practical -results.”—[Argus. - -“He took pride and pleasure in his editorial work, and it was performed -in a cleanly and conscientious manner. It was marked with amiability, -versatility, good sense and comprehensive grasp of every subject.... -Free from improper motives himself, he was slow to suspect or discover -deceit and trickery in others.... Even in controversy he was eminently -fair and temperate and just.”—[Baltimore Underwriter. - -“The universal esteem in which C. C. Hine was held is voiced in the -comment in the insurance press upon his high ideals of living and the -able and fearless manner in which he represented insurance thought in -his writings.... In speaking of the insurance press, he referred to -its editors as being the ‘high priests’ of the insurance -business.”—[Standard. - -“A clean and lovely soul the old man was, fighting wrong and supporting -justice with honorable weapons. He well fulfilled the motto of Lincoln: -‘With charity for all and malice toward none.’“—[United States Review, -April 29th. - -“The ledger of his life is full of good deeds.”—[Views. - -“The passing away of Charles C. Hine, the widely respected editor and -publisher of the Insurance Monitor, of New York, has brought sadness and -a sense of personal loss to thousands of hearts. He was an upright man, -a forceful character in the world, and in many respects lived an ideal -life. His career was one of usefulness, and the world is better off -because he lived. It was his good fortune to be favored in liberal -measure with those endowments which won and retained the cordial regard -of the multitudes who knew him. A man of inflexible integrity of -character, of superior mental equipment, and a disposition which -constantly inspired him to modest acts of helpfulness and sunshine, he -was more than respected—he was beloved. As journalist, publisher, author -and public speaker, he stood in the foremost rank in the insurance -circles of the United States, and he constantly dignified and took pride -in his work.”—[United States Review, April 22d. - -“The personality of him who was affectionately known as the ‘Patriarch’ -covered more than literary talent, more than business ability, more than -professional strength. It embraced, as many of us can testify, an -instinctive and undeviating support of the highest ideals of integrity, -honesty and honor.... His heart was kindly, and his life pure and -upright. As a friend and neighbor he was sympathetic and helpful; as a -counsellor of those in need his aid was unstinted.”—[Resolutions adopted -by the Fire Underwriters’ Association of the Pacific. - -“‘A good name is better than riches’, says the proverbialist of the Old -Scripture, and the truth of the saying is never more forcibly -illustrated than when death has called away the possessor of such a -name. - -“Nothing is said of the amount of money accumulated by Mr. Hine during -his lifetime, but all are eloquent in praise of his integrity, his -courage in well-doing, his broad charity and his devotion to the cause -of righteousness and truth.... Colonel Hine was a rare man, one whose -example shines like a beacon above the rocks and shoals of commercial -life, reminding those still voyaging there that deeds ‘are the harvest -of eternity’.”—[Vindicator. - -“We know that he does not participate in our proceedings to-day, but who -dares to say that, from beyond the purple and the gold, his keen eye is -not watching us, and that his old-time smile does not beam from his -pale, thoughtful, scholarly, beautiful face, as we have so often seen it -do at these meetings. Such a man as he was, with the work he did, and -the example he gave, needs no eulogy. Let us then try to tell, in plain -and simple language, the story of his life, which was like a beautiful -road, strewn on either side with flowers and fruits, with birds and -butterflies.... - -“Charles C. Hine was more than we have hastily described him as being. -He was something besides a telegraph operator, an underwriter, an -editor, a business man, a lecturer. He was a great man with a great -soul; a good man with a good heart; a strong man with a strong mind. He -was a man who had traveled as far as the sun and yet never gotten away -from his childhood. He was the Doctor Johnson in whatever circle he -chose to move, and yet as modest as a girl. He was the pride and glory -of a great profession and yet as unassuming as a bashful boy. He -remembered the love of his father, the caresses of his mother and the -kisses of his sister—contact with the world did not harden his heart. He -married the woman he loved, and for over forty years lived a perfect -wedded life. He was a consistent member of the church and for thirty -years the superintendent of a Sunday School. He was a working officer of -the International Law & Order League. Three or four years ago, at -Chautauqua, he addressed an audience of over five thousand persons. To -measure the good he did in the world would be as impossible as to -estimate the blessing of the sun’s rays. He became an old man on earth -and continued to believe in God, in charity, in love, in goodness. He -found inspiration in the stars, music in the birds, wisdom in babes, and -peace in the Bible. He believed in women and trusted men.—[Memorial -address of I. W. Holman. - -“A few days later, in the little church, the simple ceremony was -performed. The house was filled to overflowing by men, women and -children, neighbors and friends—all mourners. With streaming eyes they -followed him to his last resting place on earth. His grave was filled -with flowers and tears, and dedicated, in sorrow, to love. The dusk -gathered softly, the shadows fell slowly—a helper of the poor, of the -widow and the fatherless, was gone.... - -“If it is the noblest epitaph to be written over the grave, that the man -who lies there has been active, determined and firm in his principles, -and has won notable success while passing through the fire of life -without a stain of dishonesty upon his character, then Charles C. Hine -lies fairly crowned with that finest laurel of mortality.”—[From -memorial adopted by the National Association of Life Underwriters. - -“The death of Mr. C. C. Hine removes one of the most conspicuous figures -in insurance journalism. Personally, we lose a valued friend, the -profession loses an ornament. He was a good editor, a vigorous writer, a -clear thinker, and a student. He led a cleanly life. His methods were -pure and honorable, and he was a man that every editor of a paper could -point to with pride, and say: ‘He is the Patriarch’ of us. His death -came as a great surprise. We had always considered him physically strong -and likely to live for many years. But then we did not think of the fact -that he had lived the prescribed limit of ‘three score years and ten’. -It appears that he had been ailing for a long time, and on Saturday, the -16th, he sank quietly to rest. The Insurance Monitor, whose columns he -so long presided over, will miss him greatly, and his death will prove a -distinct loss, not only to journalism, but to the entire profession of -underwriting. - -“Monday afternoon, a meeting of the insurance journalists was held in -the office of The Weekly Underwriter, and the following minute was -adopted:— - -“‘The insurance journalists of New York, convened this 20th day of -April, 1897, upon news of the death of Mr. Charles C. Hine, unite in -testifying their sorrow for their own great loss and in respectfully -tendering their sympathy to the bereaved family. - -“‘As editor and publisher for nearly fifty years of the Insurance -Monitor, he had in all sincerity and with eminent ability wrought well -for what he deemed the best in insurance—the best for all. Nor in this -way alone, but in very many public addresses, in books and pamphlets of -his own, and in contributions to other books, had he labored to the same -good purpose. And so he came to be, in fact, as long ago he was -affectionately styled, ”The Patriarch“ among us. - -“‘He believed in his work, rejoiced in it, was proud of it. To him are -all insurance journalists debtors for the high standard of life and -labor which he set and by his conduct exemplified. - -“‘Called hence in his yet unwithered ripeness of mind and heart, he -leaves us the pleasant and heartening memory of one who honored our -profession by staunch though tolerant fidelity to his sense of right. - -“‘Committee.’ - -“The Life Underwriters’ Association of New York, at a meeting held last -night, appointed a committee which drew up the following minute:— - -“‘The members of this association are profoundly grieved in learning -that their brother and friend, Charles C. Hine, has passed out of the -mortal into the immortal life, and that they are to see his face no -more. He was known to life insurance workers around the world. For a -third of a century his was a helping hand to every toiler in the life -insurance field. His journalistic work was not perfunctory, but glad and -joyous. He believed. He had strong convictions. And he lived to see the -little rill of life insurance broaden and deepen into the mighty river. -As a writer he was many-sided. He knew the tensile strength of fact as -expressed in figures and diagrams; and his work was enhanced in value by -a never-ceasing play of humor. As a speaker none who ever heard him will -forget him. He was ready, convincing, entertaining, versatile, apt. -Living two years beyond his allotted three-score and ten, he seemed in -appearance but to have entered upon the Indian Summer of his days. When -last with us, but a few weeks since, he appeared to be but little -changed from what he was a score of years ago. When the end came he was -as a ”shock of corn fully ripe“, ready to be garnered. It was meet and -fit that he should go thus swiftly, with the light shining on him from -the worlds out of sight, for he had lived his life with such a transfer -in view. This association holds out its hand in silence to the sorrowing -ones of his household, for whose deeper grief it has the profoundest -sympathy. - -“Committee.’—[Insurance Record—April. - -“It was a good morning for taking a last look. The sun shone forth in -cloudless beauty, the air was sweeter for a frost of the night before; -there was green grass, and much token, too, of leafage and flower. This -is the time of year when the outer world tries hard to tell us of -something better than itself. Not a violet or a dandelion by the wayside -that does not sing of bloom that shall never fade. A seeming endless -repetition of life and death points true to the endless life, the spring -time unfading, the friendships that endure. - -“The simple ceremonies were held at the little church where the man was -best known. There were banks of flowers, and there were streaming eyes. -He must have been dear to the children for many of them were weeping as -though they had lost a father. The place was crowded. The minister told -a simple story of what the life had been on its religious side. Mr. Hine -was an earnest Christian worker. He was a helper of others. He had no -debate over doctrines. He accepted the truths of Christianity, and -practiced what he believed. He was a helper of the poor, of the widow -and the fatherless. It was a most pathetic address, out of the heart of -a man who felt that the community has suffered an irreparable loss. - -“Thus did we get a glimpse of the real life of the man, and take note of -the things he lived for. Many, many years we knew him here in the great, -babbling town. Like the rest of us, he had his work to do, and he did it -with a will. But his heart the while was there in the little church, -there with the pastor, the poor, the children. - -“It is a benefaction to be buried when life is bursting forth -everywhere. The autumn entombment is followed by a cold and dreary -winter. It is so hard for those who weep to listen to the sleet against -the window, the madness of the storm. And the snow piled up on the fresh -tomb, how it chills one to think of it! But now come sunshiny days and -calm, sweet nights, and through all the shining stars talk to us, and -tell us that our dead were never buried, but journeyed swiftly to worlds -more glorious; and we believe what they say. But we hear not the star -voices except when there are calm and warmth, and bud and -blossom.”—[Charles D. Lakey, in Insurance. - -“C. C. Hine was a stalwart figure in whatever walk of life he appeared. -His character was sturdy and substantial in its development. Born in New -Haven, Conn., in 1825, he early went to the then Far West to try his -fortune, and in those rigorous times he laid the foundations for a sound -physical and mental manhood. He was successively school teacher, artist, -leader in telegraphy, insurance agent and insurance officer. In 1868 he -purchased the ‘Insurance Monitor’, the oldest American insurance journal -now in existence, and had, therefore, conducted it, as editor and -proprietor, for upwards of thirty years. As a writer his style was -original, vigorous and entertaining. He had strong opinions and never -hesitated to express them. Especially in fire insurance he left his -impress upon the thought and practice of the time. He had a peculiar -facility in verbal expression, and was often called upon to speak in -public upon insurance subjects, his addresses being always -acceptable.”—[Insurance Age. - -“And so our old friend and ever courteous contemporary, Charles C. Hine, -has gone over to the great majority. Although his stay here was longer -in years than is the measure of time allotted earthly visitors, his -departure is none the less sorrowful to all of us who knew and loved him -well for his exemplary characteristics. As editor of the Monitor, and as -a comrade in a special field of journalism, we were proud of the cordial -relationship that existed without friction or interruption for more than -a score of years between C. C. Hine and us. ‘To him’—as Editor Davis -well said in the minute adopted at the meeting of insurance -journalists—‘are all insurance journalists debtors for the high standard -of life and labor which he set and by his conduct exemplified’. But, as -Brother Lakey graphically expressed it, in the resolution he prepared -for, and which was adopted by, the Life Underwriters’ Association: ‘When -the end came he (C. C. Hine) was as a ”shock of corn fully ripe“, ready -to be garnered. It was meet and fit that he should go thus swiftly with -the light shining on him from worlds out of sight, for he had lived his -life with such a transfer in view.’ In adding a word of tribute to the -fragrant memory of this good man may we not confidently voice the hope, -as we say farewell to him, that peace and joy shall be his share for -evermore?”—[Vigilant. - -“Personally, Mr. Hine was a most agreeable companion, well informed on a -wide range of subjects, an easy and interesting talker, always ready -with a good story and, what is somewhat rare among story tellers, as -willing to listen as to tell. Everybody liked him, and he had the good -word of the people where he had lived. The writer of this well remembers -some twenty years ago being down at Peru, Ill., on a case before Squire -Underhill, a Justice of the Peace. The trial had drawn together quite a -lot of old citizens, and while waiting for a witness a general -conversation was indulged in. The writer happening to mention that he -had just got back from New York, and insurance being referred to in -connection with the visit, the ’Squire’s face lit up and he said: ‘New -York—why, that’s where Charley Hine lives; runs an insurance paper down -there. Do you know Charley?’ The question being answered satisfactorily, -one and another of the old citizens began to tell about when Charley -Hine set up the telegraph in Peru along back in 1850, or thereabouts, -and what a smart young fellow he was, and so pleasant and accommodating, -too. We have no doubt that his acquaintance with Charley Hine helped the -learned counsel to win his case, which was not an especially good -one.”—[Insurance. - - - Y. M. C. A. IN 1855. - - -“The new Young Men’s Christian Association building on Pearl and Main -streets was opened yesterday to the public.... - -“A resume of the life of the Young Men’s Christian Association in this -city will be of interest to the readers. The association was first -organized in this city in 1855 by C. C. Hine, and is said to be one of -the oldest in the country.”—[New Albany (Ind.) Tribune, 1893. - - - THE PATRIARCH RAISES HIS VOICE IN SONG. - - -“I thought I knew the Patriarch fairly well, and that I was ‘on’ to all -of his varied accomplishments. I knew that he could get upon his feet -before an assembly and make an interesting talk, but I never knew until -recently that he was a singer! I read in a report of the last meeting of -the Fire Underwriters’ Association of the Northwest that ‘Father Hine -was then introduced, and after a few jokes sang a song which evoked -continuous laughter’. There is something droll in the idea of it to me, -but I would bet another (dinner) with whosoever would take me up that -Mr. Hine acquitted himself with his usual completeness. He can do a good -many things, and i’ faith he can do ’em all well. He would not undertake -anything he could not.”—[Insurance World, November, 1896. - - - AFTER THE BANQUET WAS OVER. - - -“In his October Monitor, C. C. Hine modestly refers to ‘a little -occurrence’ that followed the recent banquet of the Northwestern -Association. The ‘little occurrence’ was a one-minute speech made by Mr. -Hine himself, in the presence of a company of fifteen, in response to a -very complimentary toast proposed by H. C. Eddy of this city (Chicago). -As near as we can recall it, this is what the Patriarch said: Gentlemen, -I am nearly three score and ten years old. It is getting to be half-past -eleven with me, and the longer I live and the older I grow the more I -appreciate the friendships I have made and the more I appreciate such -friendly expressions as this.’ Then, taking up his glass, he added, ‘I -became a teetotaler at the age of twelve, and must therefore drink with -you in cold water.’ The Patriarch said this from his heart, and the late -hour and the deserted banquet hall added to the impressiveness of his -remarks. But was he quite sure as to his own age? His eye is as bright -and his voice as clear and ringing as when first we knew him, and his -form is as erect and upright as his life has been. We repeated Mr. -Hine’s little speech to two grandmothers that we know, and they repeated -it to ‘the boy’, and the grandmothers told the boy that they hoped so -good a temperance advocate would live a thousand years. ‘So say we all -of us’—God save the Patriarch!”—[Insurance Post, October, 1894. - - - YE PATRIARCH AS A HOOSIER. - - -[Communicated.] - - -“Recently my travels took me to the quiet, yet beautiful, city of New -Albany, Ind., and while walking through its shady streets I remembered -that the former home of Mr. C. C. Hine, the well-known underwriter, the -accomplished writer, the able statistician, and the eloquent orator, was -in this identical city. That here, when a local agent, he distributed -blotting pads and cultivated the art of soliciting, which has served him -many a good turn in later years. Here the foundation was laid for the -broader work which fate had in store for him. The bright, young Hoosier, -full of wit and good humor, was to become the grave and thoughtful -‘Patriarch’, honored and beloved as a leader in his chosen profession. - -“There is a ‘touch of nature’ in us all, which inspires a curiosity to -know something of those who have succeeded in life—who have become -distinguished. That a great humorist should have wept at the tomb of -Adam was to me no joke, provided that the spot selected was the genuine -burial place of that eminent citizen. Who would not like to walk in the -garden where Plato conversed, or view the forum from which Cicero spoke? -To visit Avon and spend a day where Shakespeare sleeps will always be -indeed a pleasure. Who, that is thoughtful, goes to Springfield, or -Galena, without seeing the modest houses where Lincoln and Grant lived, -when unhonored and unknown. - -“With this feeling, I sought and found the little, old-fashioned brick -building, where, a third of a century ago, was the insurance office of -Mr. Hine. On the side of the hill, a few blocks away, was the unassuming -dwelling house, where the young agent lived in comfort and dignity, -surrounded by a most loving family, and respected and esteemed by -neighbors, many of whom have themselves since become known throughout -the United States as wise statesmen, brave soldiers and honorable -business men. - -“While in New Albany I was told many anecdotes illustrating Mr. Hine’s -goodness of heart, fondness for children and devotion to charitable and -Christian work. These cannot be repeated at this time. The following, -however, told me by an old citizen, illustrates a type of manhood that, -I fear, is becoming rarer each year, and is in danger of becoming, in -time, entirely extinct:— - -“About 1853 the McCormick family offered the New Albany Theological -Seminary $100,000 if that institution should be removed to Chicago. The -offer was accepted, and Mr. Hine purchased the property which was -vacated, and spent all the money he had, and all he could borrow, in -erecting and fitting up buildings for a female college. The institution -was thoroughly advertised, had the sympathy of the best people in the -Southwest, and was about being opened under the most favorable auspices, -when the financial crisis of 1857 swept over the West, cruelly -prostrating and crushing thousands of the best and most public-spirited -men in the country. Mr. Hine went down with the rest, losing every -dollar he had, and being many thousand dollars in debt. He was broken -up—badly broken up—but, fortunately, not broken down, for there is all -the difference imaginable between the two. Mr. Hine then returned to the -insurance business, traveling awhile for the Ætna Insurance Company, -then becoming secretary of the International Insurance Company, -subsequently, on the decease of the famous Tom Jones, purchasing the -Insurance Monitor, at the head of which he has remained until the -present time. - -“What became of his debts? Did he forget his creditors when he -subsequently became prosperous, as so many others do? These were the -questions I asked. Were the circumstances of his failure such as -reflected unfavorably on his integrity and honesty? Did he afterward -make settlements with his creditors that were satisfactory? Let others -answer. - -“1. Gen. B. F. Scribner a well-known citizen of Indiana, and a resident -of New Albany, said to me: ‘Mr. Hine’s failure was an honest one, and in -no way reflected unfavorably on his honesty and integrity. He -subsequently made settlements with his creditors that were entirely -satisfactory. His conduct all through his troubles was such as to -command the respect and sympathy of all right-minded citizens. The -brevity of this statement very feebly expresses my admiration for Mr. -Hine’s conduct and character.’ - -“2. John C. Culbertson, Esq., formerly of New Albany, but now an honored -resident of Santa Barbara, Cal., said: ‘Mr. Hine has been my intimate -friend for over thirty years. He failed in New Albany years ago. -Borrowed money to pay his servants. The Ætna Insurance Company advanced -him $100 to support his little family in this trying time. Since then he -has prospered, and has hunted up his creditors and paid them all in -full, with interest, in some instances more than two dollars for one. He -is an upright, Christian gentleman.’ - -“3. L. G. Mathews, Esq., vice-president of the Ohio Falls Car Company, -said: ‘Mr. Hine’s failure was due solely to the depressed condition of -the times, financially. I was one of his creditors, and never knew of -any one who complained of his honesty or want of integrity. As fast as -he recovered from his misfortunes, and could spare the money, he devoted -it to paying his debts. His manner of doing it was characteristic. He -picked out the poorest and neediest of his creditors and paid them -first. As an incident, I failed in business in 1872. Mr. Hine heard of -it and sent me his check for principal and interest in full. I doubt if -there is a man living, who, having left New Albany, could return and -receive such a cordial welcome from all who knew him.’ - -“4. Walter Mann, Esq., formerly a banker at New Albany, and now a -resident of Minneapolis, said: ‘Mr. Hine left New Albany largely in debt -and with nothing to begin the world again with, except experience and -the best wishes of his friends. He afterward paid his debts, principal -and interest. I was one of his creditors and speak whereof I know. His -failure was an honest one and his conduct characterized by the highest -integrity and honor. He paid his debts after he had ceased to be under -any obligations to do so, and his record shows his thorough -old-fashioned honesty and entire devotion to what he regards his duty.’ - -“This article is written without the knowledge of Mr. Hine, and purely -as a labor of love. In common with thousands of other underwriters I am -indebted to the editor of the Monitor in a way that can never be paid -with money.” - -I. W. H. - -[The above was published in an Indianapolis (Ind.) paper about 1890.] - - - - - APPENDIX. - - - - - REPORT OF THE FIRST YEAR OF THE WOODSIDE SUNDAY SCHOOL. - - -(This and the school census are given because they furnish many names of -early residents.) - - Organized Sunday, June 16, 1867. - - Completed a year (52 Sundays), June 14, 1868. - - No Sunday omitted during the year. - - Names enrolled during year 121 - Total attendance during year 3,024 - Average attendance during year 58 - Contributions (begun July 7, 1867) $107.28 - - Smallest attendance, 44; largest 71. - -Organization consists of 11 classes, 3 librarians, 1 organist, 1 -superintendent. Number of books in library, 250; amount expended on -account of library and papers, $150. - -Class No. 1 has had one teacher, Mrs. Sarah L. Tompkins. The names -enrolled are Ida Cox, Nelly Galt, Mary White, Frances Honess, Christina -Coeyman, Anna Chappell, Alice Chappell, Hannah Filand, Emma Forbes. - -Class No. 2.—One teacher, Mrs. Jenny Stimis. Enrollment: Ada Joralemon, -Eva Rogers, Fanny Bennett, Jessie Dalrymple, Ellen Mackey, Emma Royce, -Jenny Fisher. - -Class No. 3.—One teacher, Thomas Kinsey. Enrollment: David Bennett, -Willie Pratt, Walter Clark, Theo. Palmer, Henry Mackey, Livingston -Forbes, William Fisher. - -Class No. 4.—One teacher, Miss Annie Kinsey. Enrollment: Fanny Winser, -Bella Gore, Kate Dalrymple, May McDonald, Anne Crane, Mary Bennett, Mary -Phillips. - -Class No. 5.—One teacher, John C. Bennett. Enrollment: Willie Faitoute, -Alvah Stimis, Willie Earl, Willie Clark, Harry Winser, George Boyden, -Elven Forbes, John Beach, Fred Moore, Frank Moore, Walter Harlan. - -Class No. 6.—Three teachers, Mrs. Bell Z. Booeram, Prof. A. Bigelow, -Miss J. A. Avery. Enrollment: Henry Pettit, Avery Hine, George Gore, -Charles Van Nostrand, Will Cumming, Wm. Smith, Charles F. Eddowes. - -Class No. 7.—Two teachers, Harris McFarlin, Mrs. Harris McFarlin. -Enrollment: Allen Earle, Garry Mackey, Charles Briggs, William Epworth, -Alex Van Riper. - -Class No. 8.—One teacher, Mrs. Anne Callen. Enrollment: Abby Tompkins, -Jenny Stimis, Matty Palmer, Cora Clark, Gabrielle Scharff, Letitia -White, Lottie Coeyman. - -Class No. 9.—One teacher, Miss Hannah Teel. Enrollment: Emma Tompkins, -Jenny Morrison, Nelly Baldwin, Anna Swinnerton, Laura Palmer, Belle -White, Carrie Morrison, Emma Keen, Gilbert Hine, Neddy Hine, Joseph -Swinnerton, Willie Roberts, Clarence Swinnerton, Charley Mackey, Fred’k -Sommers, Henry Sommers, Johnny Gore, Johnny Morrison, Lottie Francisco, -Jenny White, Harry Callen, Jimmy Carroll, Monroe Coeyman, Miles Coeyman, -Alie McFarlin, Lulu Farmer, Violet Scharff, Johnny Evans, Arthur Stimis, -Lavina Van Riper, Stella Joralemon, Freddy Beach, Freddy Faitoute, -Caroline Coeyman, De Witt Joralemon. - -The above nine classes were the original organization. - -Class No. 10.—One teacher, George Blackwood. Enrollment: George -Blackwood, John Blackwood, Arte Bigelow. - -Class No. 11.—One teacher, Mrs. Mary H. Hine. Enrollment: Carrie Day, -Emma Sandford, Mary Sandford, Susie Mackey, Mary Carter, Lizzie Carter. - -Showing the present regular membership to be:— - -Scholars, 68; teachers, 11; librarians, 3; organist, 1; superintendent, -1. - - -FIRST ANNUAL REPORT OF THE TOWNSHIP COMMITTEE OF THE TOWN OF WOODSIDE, -ESSEX COUNTY, FOR THE YEAR ENDING APRIL 6TH, 1870. - - - Dr. - - To amount of Tax Duplicate $15,501 22 - - “ State School Fund due District Woodside 114 04 - - ========== - - - $15,615 26 - - - Cr. - - - Paid P. S. Pierson, County Collector $5,720 00 - - Woodside school District, Teacher’s Salary 150 00 - - Montgomery “ ” “ 150 00 - - Chas. D. Morrison, } $4 00 - - Chas. Akers, } Judges of Elections 4 00 - - Alfred Keene, } 4 00 - - ——— - - 12 00 - - Elias Osborn, Assessor’s Fees 77 82 - - Births, Deaths, Marriages and Militia. - - Chas. Akers, Collector’s Fees 172 48 - - Gilbert W. Cumming, Attorney Fees 50 00 - - E. W. Cobb, Justice’s Fees 4 28 - - Town Committee 244 00 - - Commissioners of Appeals 18 00 - - Clerk's Fees 104 00 - - Chas. Akers, Overseer of the Poor 62 39 - - Alfred Keene, Expenses in Procuring a Copy of 7 50 - Supplement - - Dodd Bros., Township Seal 6 00 - - Newark Daily Journal, Notices of Meetings 4 10 - - ” “ Advertiser, ” “ 1 00 - - A. P. Young, Copying and Engrossing Bill for 5 00 - Presentation to the Legislature - - Chas. D. Morrison, Ballot Box 14 00 - - Fogg & Sanborn, Township Books, Tin Box for Clerk 12 50 - - Interest on Town Notes, Discounted 151 44 - - Road District, No. 1, Sum Appropriated and 800 00 - Expended - - ” “ No. 2, ” “ ” 800 00 - - “ ” No. 3, “ ” “ $800 00 - - Loaned to District No. 4 200 00 - - ——— - - Expended in District No. 3 656 09 - - Road District, No. 4, Sum Appropriated $800 00 - - Borrowed from and Due District No. 3 200 00 - - ——— - - Expended in District No. 4 1,000 00 - - Road District No. 5, Sum Appropriated and Expended 800 00 - - Amount of Uncollected Taxes to Date 3,588 21 - - Taxes Remitted by the Commissioners 348 40 - - Balance of Cash on hand 656 05 - - ————— - - $15,615 26 - - _JAMES SWINNERTON, Jr._, - Town Clerk. - - GILBERT W. CUMMING, } - CHAS. C. HINE, } - JOHN McMULLEN, } Town Committee. - THEODORE G. PALMER, } - EUGENE B. SMITH, } - - - ANNUAL REPORT OF THE DISTRICT CLERK OF TOWNSHIP OF WOODSIDE - - -August 31, 1869 - -Children Between 5 and 18 Years of Age Residing in the District - - _Parents or Guardians._ _No._ _Children._ - - Barney Agnew 1 Daniel Agnew - “ ” 2 Joseph “ - ” “ 3 James ” - “ ” 4 Agnes “ - ” “ 5 Andrew ” - G. A. Boyden 6 George O. Boyden - John C. Bennett 7 Fanny Bennett - “ ” “ 8 David ” - “ ” “ 9 Mary ” - Geo. H. Bartholomew 10 Emily T. Bartholomew - “ ” “ 11 Lewis ” - Baxter T. Blackwood 12 George Blackwood - “ ” “ 13 John ” - Edwin Benson 14 Edwin Benson - Artemus Bigelow 15 Arte Bigelow - Francis Clough 16 Frank Bennett - Franklin Baldwin 17 Nellie Baldwin - William A. Bradford 18 Esther C. Bradford - “ ” “ 19 Millie ” - Timothy Barrett 20 Catherine Barrett - “ ” 21 Michael “ - Albert Beach 22 William Beach - ” “ 23 John ” - “ ” 24 Maria “ - Albert Beach 25 Fred Beach - ” “ 26 Josephine ” - Mrs. Mary Hopkins 27 Hattie L. Barnes - Thomas H. Coeyman 28 Harriet Coeyman - “ ” “ 29 Monroe ” - “ ” “ 30 Miles ” - George B. Callen 31 Harry Callen - Franklin Pratt 32 Annie Chappall - “ ” 33 Alice “ - William A. Clark 34 William T. Clark - ” “ ” 35 Walter A. “ - Gilbert W. Cumming 36 William Cumming - Horace Carter 37 Lizzie Carter - Henry Coeyman 38 Lottie Coeyman - ” “ 39 Mary ” - “ ” 40 Caroline “ - J. S. L. Cummings 41 Bessie Cummings - Edward Carragan 42 Edward Carragan - N. J. Crane 43 Frank S. Crane - ” “ ” 44 Jennie M. “ - ” “ ” 45 Sarah “ - Joseph Dreyfous 46 Walter Dreyfous - ” “ 47 Adele ” - “ ” 48 Gertrude “ - ” “ 49 Herbert ” - Reuben W. Earl 50 Willie Earl - “ ” “ 51 Charlie ” - Anthony Epworth 52 William Epworth - E. G. Faitoute 53 Willie Faitoute - “ ” “ 54 Freddie ” - G. W. Gore 55 Belle Gore - “ ” “ 56 Johnnie Gore - Wilbur Garrabrant 57 Frank Garrabrant - ” “ 58 George ” - Oliver Gordon 59 Bertie Gordon - William Hunter 60 Lizzie Hunter - “ ” 61 Annie “ - William J. Harlan 62 Melville Harlan - ” “ ” 63 Walter “ - Daniel Halsey 64 George Halsey - C. C. Hine 65 Avery Hine - ” “ ” 66 Gilbert “ - ” “ ” 67 Edward “ - Ralph Hyde 68 Florence Hyde - ” “ 69 Alice ” - “ ” 70 Ralph “ - Robert Honess 71 Charles W. Honess - S. U. Bard 72 A. Judson - William Kennedy 73 Mary E. Kennedy - ” “ 74 Sarah ” - “ ” 75 Elizabeth “ - George W. Keene 76 Emma Keene - James S. Mackie 77 Clara Mackie - ” “ ” 78 Chas. P. Mackie - “ ” “ 79 Stewart J. Mackie - ” “ ” 80 Robert O. “ - ” “ ” 81 Alla C. “ - Mrs. Mary F. Mann 82 Ella Mann - Charles D. Morrison 83 Jennie Morrison - ” “ ” 84 Carrie “ - ” “ ” 85 Johnnie “ - Ashley Melius 86 Theodore Melius - Bethuel Munn 87 Jennie Munn - ” “ 88 Louisa ” - John McDonald 89 Mary S. McDonald - “ ” 90 John P. “ - John H. Mackey 91 Charlie Mackey - ” “ ” 92 Henry “ - ” “ ” 93 Garry “ - ” “ ” 94 Ella “ - Mrs. Sarah Moore 95 Frank Moore - Mrs. Sarah Moore 96 Fred Moore - ” “ ” 97 Charlie “ - George Megrath 98 Robert S. Megrath - ” “ 99 Clara ” - Patrick McCabe 100 Fannie McCabe - “ ” 101 Nellie “ - Michael McGrann 102 Annie McGrann - Cornelius McIntire 103 Sarah McIntire - ” “ 104 Caroline ” - “ ” 105 Margaret “ - ” “ 106 Louisa ” - Mrs. Holt 107 Charles Maxwell - “ ” 108 Sarah “ - J. C. Neagles 109 Emma Neagles - Lewis A. Osborn 110 William Osborn - ” “ ” 111 Maria “ - ” “ ” 112 Emily “ - Francis O’Conner 113 Mary O’Conner - William F. Pettit 114 Henry Pettit - Theodore G. Palmer 115 Mattie Palmer - ” “ ” 116 Theodore Palmer - “ ” “ 117 Laura ” - John M. Phillips 118 Willie Phillips - “ ” “ 119 Albert ” - Franklin Pratt 120 Will Pratt - “ ” 121 Frank “ - Charles Peine 122 Charles Peine - Albert D. Richardson 123 Leander Richardson - ” “ ” 124 Maude “ - ” “ ” 125 Allie “ - H. S. McGrain 126 Philomena Ryan - John Redding 127 Richard Redding - F. A. Sherman 128 Ella T. Sherman - James Swinnerton 129 Annie Swinnerton - ” “ 130 Joe ” - Gilbert Stimis 131 Jennie Stimis - Gilbert Stimis 132 Alvah Stimis - Mrs. Sarah Smith 133 Lemuel Smith - Mrs. Snowden 134 Susan Simpson - W. V. Snyder 135 Watson B. Snyder - Henry Stimis 136 Clara Stimis - “ ” 137 Henry “ - John Searle 138 Joseph Searle - ” “ 139 Jane ” - Robert Smith 140 Robert E. Smith - “ ” 141 Charles L. “ - Edward Spooner 142 Thos. H. Spooner - T. J. Tobias 143 Fannie Tobias - ” “ ” 144 Nellie “ - ” “ ” 145 Charles “ - ” “ ” 146 Emily “ - Daniel Tompkins 147 Abigal Tompkins - ” “ 148 Emma ” - E. J. Vreeland 149 Kate Vreeland - “ ” “ 150 Helena ” - “ ” “ 151 Cyrus ” - Adrian Van Riper 152 Lavinia Van Riper - “ ” 153 Alexander “ - Peter White 154 Richard White - ” “ 155 Beckie ” - William A. Wauters 156 Lucinda Wauters - Charles H. Tyler 157 Elmira Tyler - - - - - CONTENTS. - - - A - - Abbott, Horace, 119 - - Adams, Mary Ann, 91 - - Alexander, James G., 49 - - Ananias, Mr., 142-146 - - Anecdotes, 71, 87, 178, 179, 194 - - Appendix, 295-304 - - Avery, Miss Jane A., 212 - - - B - - Back Road, 66 - - Baker, Matthias, 96, 99 - - Ballantine Property on Old Bloomfield Road, 96 - - Banks, Matthew, 37 - - Bartholf, John G., 97 - - Beach, Albert, 98, 230 - - Bellars, 248-250 - - Bennett, Jesse C., 67, 78, 88 - - Bennett, Capt. Thomas, 90, 141 - - Bennett, William, 109, 114 - - Benson, Col. Henry, 92 - - Benson’s Mill, 91 - - Bird, George and Jonathan, 90, 140 - - “Bird” House, 140, 141 - - Bird’s Woods, 108 - - Black Tom, 32 - - Blewett, Lieut.-Col. W. E., 243-246 - - Bloomfield Road, Old, 93 - - Blue Jay Woods, 104 - - Boating on the Passaic, 251 - - Body Snatching, 11 - - Boot Leg Lane, 64, 65 - - British on Woodside Soil, 84 - - British Troops on River Road, 34, 36 - - Buck, Col. Samuel L., 239 - - Buried Treasure, 35 - - Button Factory, 62 - - - C - - Calico Print Works, 89 - - Calico Print Works Property, 141, 142 - - Cannon Balls from the Passaic, 59 - - Canoeing on the Passaic, 253 - - Carter, Horace, 25, 38 - - Cedars, The, 15 - - Christ Church Building, First, 190 - - Christ Church, Chronology of the New Building, 193 - - Christ Church, Form of Covenant of, 187 - - Christ Church, Formation of, 182-190 - - Christ Church Organized in House of C. C. Hine 182, 184 - - Church Choir, The, 195 - - Church, First, of Woodside, 173 - - Church Services in the House of C. C. Hine, 161, 162, 171-175 - - Coeyman Burial Ground, Stones in, 59-62, 63 - - Coeyman Genealogy, 51 - - Coeyman, Hendrick, 59 - - Coeyman, Minard, 50, 75 - - Coeyman Possessions, Extent of, 52 - - Coeyman Reminiscence, 53 - - Coeymans of the Back Road, 67, 94 - - Cooper, Peter, 114 - - Crane Family, Notes on the, 126 - - Crane, Jasper, 100, 126, 127 - - Cumming, Gen. Gilbert W., 230 - - - D - - Dead Man’s Bend, 31 - - De Grow, Moll, 10 - - Devil, The, in the Gully Road, 12 - - Discomforts of a New Region, 158, 159 - - Division Road, 64, 65 - - Dolce, Sanchez y, 23 - - Dow, Lorenzo, 94 - - Drift Road, 67, 72 - - Dryden, John F., 241 - - Duncan, John, William and Sebastian, 26, 29 - - Duxbury, Margaret, 58 - - - E - - Eagle Printing Company, 90 - - Early Conveyances, 158 - - Edgecombe House, 65 - - Election Ticket, First, 197 - - Elliott Street School, 88 - - Ellsworth, Col. Elmer E., 214-222 - - Elwood Place, 68 - - Ericsson, John, 118 - - Erie Railroad, 168 - - Erie Railroad Brought to Terms, 248 - - Erskin Map No. 79, 59 - - - F - - Fairs, Cake Sales and Lectures, 164-168 - - Fairy Lamps, 89 - - Farrand Family History, 104 - - Farrand Genealogy, 105 - - Farrand, Moses, Home, 104 - - Ferrant-Farrand, 106 - - First Reformed Church, 189 - - First Reformed Church Building, 190, 193 - - Fishing at Green Island, 23 - - Flavel, 69 - - Floating Palace, 30 - - Forest Hill Before Morristown, 104 - - Forrester, Frank, 15-22, 24 - - Fort on Mt. Prospect, 102 - - - G - - Ghost of a British Spy, 15 - - Ghost of Flesh and Blood, 91 - - Gibbs, Alfred H., 37 - - Godon, John, 100 - - Gray & Wright, 90 - - Green Island, 23 - - Griffin, Dr. Edward D., 105 - - Grist Mill on Old Bloomfield Road, 94 - - Gully Road, 7-22 - - Gully Road Ghost, 7 - - Gully Road, Legend Accounting for Origin of, 7 - - Gypsies on Murphy’s Lane, 113 - - - H - - Handcock, Edward, 100 - - Hare and Tortoise, 19 - - Haugevort, Gerard, 70 - - Hedden, Joseph, Jr., Son of, 35, 97 - - Herbert, Henry William, 15-22, 24 - - Hessians Bury Loot, 46 - - Hewes & Phillips Iron Works, 233 - - Hewitt, Abram S., 114 - - Highwaymen on the Back Road, 86 - - Hine, C. C., Anecdotes of, 171, 136, 203, 205, 206, 207, 208, 209 - - Hine, C. C.—Personal, 259-291 - - Hine, Charles Cole, Early History of, 132-135 - - Hine, Mary Hazard Avery, 209 - - Hine, Mr., First Visits Woodside, 137 - - Hine, Mr., Impressions of, 256 - - Hine’s, Mr., Character, Notes on, 202-209 - - Holt, Ed., 30 - - Holt, Ed., Floating Palace of, 252 - - Holt, Mrs., 30 - - Horse Cars, First, 159 - - Houses Erected in 1866-7, 139 - - Houses of Early Settlers, 140 - - Houses on Lincoln Avenue, 139 - - Houses on the River Road, 139 - - Houses on Washington Avenue, 138 - - - I - - I’Anson, Miles, 70, 71 - - I’Anson Property, Previous Owners of, 72-74 - - Ianthe Canoe Club, 253 - - Incidents of Early Days of the Church, 194 - - Indian Name of Woodside, 110 - - Indian Relics in Gully Road, 9 - - Indian Relics on River Road, 62 - - Indian Trails, 7, 93 - - Indians, Fort for Protection from, 102 - - Indians on the Old Bloomfield Road, 103 - - Irving, Washington, in Woodside, 158 - - - J - - Jackson, George, 29 - - Janes, Dr. J. E., 248 - - Johns, Joseph, 109, 110, 111 - - - K - - Keen, Alfred, 104, 109 - - Keen Family History, 98 - - Keen Farm House, 98 - - Kidd, Captain, Legend of, 149 - - Keen Lane, 85, 99 - - King, J. F., 67 - - King, Jasper, 27, 33 - - King, Phœbe, 27, 33 - - King, “Poddy”, 27, 33 - - Kinsey, Thomas W., 246, 247 - - - L - - Lanes, Early, 85, 99 - - Lime Kiln, 49 - - Lincoln Avenue, The Trees of, 236 - - Long Hill Road, 93 - - Longworth, Isaac, 102 - - Longworth, Martha, 101 - - Longworth, Nicholas, 102 - - - M - - Macauley, Dr. John M., 191 - - Maclure, David, 237 - - Magazine House, 85 - - Maverick, 37 - - Melius, Esley, 42 - - Mellen, Rev. Henry Merle, 192, 194 - - Merrimac, The, 118, 120 - - Merrimac’s Engineer, Tale of the, 120 - - Monitor, Sinking of the, 122 - - Monitor, The, 116-126 - - Monitor, The, Turret Machinery, 234 - - Moore & Seeley, 91 - - Morris, John, 97 - - Morrison, Charles D., 150 - - Morrison and Briggs, 150 - - Mud, Plenty of, 159 - - Munn Family History, 40 - - Murphy’s Lane, 107 - - Murphytown, 109, 112 - - Mystery Solved, 62 - - - N - - New Barbadoes, 38 - - Nichols, Horace H., 25, 213 - - - O-P - - “Old Johns’s Money”, 111 - - Park Athletic Association, 69 - - Passaic, Boating on, 251 - - Passaic, Canoeing on, 253 - - Passaic, First Recorded Boat Race on, 21 - - Perou, Tract, The, 77 - - Phillips, David, 75 - - Phillips Family History, 75 - - Phillips Farm, 74-79, 83 - - Phillips, John Morris, 70, 83, 233 - - Phillips Lane, 66 - - Pigot, Dr. Edward, 1, 22 - - Pioneering in Woodside, 179 - - Pobishon, Indian Name of Woodside,110 - - Point House, 26-32 - - Prayer Meeting, First, 174 - - Presbyterian Church Organized, 172, 173 - - Presbyterian Church Organized in House of C. C. Hine, 171 - - Presbyterian Church, Pastors of, 181 - - Presbyterian Church, Split in, 176, 177 - - Prudential Insurance Company, Its Start, 242 - - Pullinger, Mrs. Dorcas or Gilbert, 43, 78 - - - R - - Rano, Joseph S., 23 - - Reminiscences by Mr. Swinnerton, 158, 196 - - Retreat from Belleville, 168 - - Revolutionary Camp Ground, 240 - - Revolutionary Incident, 35, 36, 46, 53, 76, 81, 83, 84 - - Ridgewood, 154 - - River Road, 7-71 - - River Road an Indian Trail, 7 - - River Road Laid Out in 1707, 7 - - Riverside Athletic Club, 68 - - Roads, Old, 5 - - Rowe, Henry, 22 - - - S - - St. John’s Episcopal Church, 145, 148 - - Sandford, Abraham, Jr., 22, 38, 39 - - Sandford Family History, 38 - - Scharff, Adrian, 95 - - Schenck, Rev. Isaac Van Wart, 192 - - Second River, Inhabitants of, 1 - - Shields Guards, 109 - - Sidman Family History, 99-102 - - Sidman House, 102 - - Slave, Last? in Woodside, 37 - - Smelt of the Passaic, Memoir on, 24 - - Smith, “White-house”, 95 - - Smith, “Brick-house”, 99 - - Smith, Ebenezer, 95 - - Smith, Matthias, 107, 96, 99 - - Smith, Robert, 95, 96 - - Stimis, Christopher, 45, 52 - - Stimis Family Traditions, 44 - - Stimis, Henry, 45 - - Stimis, John, 43, 44, 45, 75 - - Stimis Lane, 85 - - Stimis, William, 24, 45, 52, 63, 64, 75 - - Stout, Capt. Jacob, 90, 141 - - Strawberry Lot, 68 - - Street Car Octopus, 5 - - Street Cars, 200 - - Sunday Horse Cars, No, 232 - - Sunday School, First, in Newark, 111 - - Sunday School, First, in Woodside, 110 - - Sunday School in Elliott Street, 181 - - Sunday School in the House of C. C. Hine, 160, 161, 170 - - Sunday School of June 16, 1867, 161 - - Sunday School Proposed, 160 - - Sunday School, Report of First Year of, 295 - - Swinnerton, James, 229 - - Swinnerton, James, Reminiscences by, 158-168, 196-199 - - Sydenham-Sidman, 99, 102 - - - T - - Taxes, What We Get for Our, 3 - - Teel, Miss Hannah, 175 - - Terhune Place, 37 - - Thomas, Thomas, 62 - - Thornhill, 37 - - Timby, Dr. Theodore R., 117, 118 - - Tobey, William, 64 - - Tobey’s Lane, 65 - - Toler, Hugh, 37 - - Toll Gate on Old Bloomfield Road, 94 - - Tompkins, Daniel F., 53, 240 - - Tompkins, Francis, 49 - - Tory, A, 103 - - Town Meetings, 199 - - Tragedy, A Woodside, 199 - - Trail, James, 113 - - Triton Boat Club, 251 - - Two Bottles, 46 - - - V - - Van Cortlandt Genealogy, 55 - - Van Cortlandt House, Old, 55-57, 63 - - Van Cortlandt, Stephen, 55, 59 - - Van Emburgh, Abraham, 26, 42 - - Van Emburgh, Capt. Chris., 32 - - Van Rensselaer, John, 57, 58 - - Van Riper, Charles, 107 - - Van Winkle, Polly, 39, 112 - - - W - - Washington Avenue, Opening of, 153, 158 - - Washington, Gen’l, on the Back Road, 92 - - Washington, Gen’l, on the River Road, 53 - - Wauters, William T., 109, 112 - - Wayne, Anthony, Camp, 33, 34, 79, 240 - - Weeks, Dr. Grenville M., 114-126 - - Weiler, Peter, 248 - - West, Joseph, 70 - - Winser, Henry J., Reminiscences of, 214-229 - - Winser, Henry J., Settles in Woodside, 138 - - Witch, A, of the Gully Road, 10 - - Woodside, 1868-9, 196-199 - - Woodside a Part of Belleville, 2, 151 - - Woodside a Part of Bloomfield, 2 - - Woodside a Township, 2, 154-157 - - Woodside Absorbed by Newark, 3 - - Woodside Before March, 1743, 1 - - Woodside Formerly Ridgewood, 154 - - Woodside in 1849, Map of—Facing Page, 1 - - Woodside—Its Boundaries, 1, 2 - - Woodside Molasses Jar, A, 148 - - Woodside School Census, 1869, 300-304 - - Woodside, The, of 1867, 158 - - Woodside Township, First Annual Report of, 298, 299 - - Woodside, When There Were No Politics in, 225 - - - Y-Z - - Yereance, James, 116 - - Zenana Mission Band, 210 - - - - - * * * * * * - - - - -Transcriber’s note: - - ○ Archaic spelling and punctuation have been retained. - - - -***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WOODSIDE, THE NORTH END OF NEWARK, -N.J*** - - -******* This file should be named 63996-0.txt or 63996-0.zip ******* - - -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: -http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/6/3/9/9/63996 - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - |